CHAPTER 16
AL-NAHL
(Bees)
(128 VERSES)
VERSES 1 – 64
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
Brief Introduction of Al-Nahl (16):
Sura Al-Nahl (128 verses) was revealed in Makkkah.[1] Sura Al-Nahl takes its name after honey bees mentioned in verse 16:68, ‘وَأَوْحَىٰ رَبُّكَ إِلَى النَّحْلِ ’ (And your Lord Revealed unto the bee saying: “Take houses from the mountains and from the trees and from what they are constructing [16:68]).
‘It was asked from Abu Abdullah-asws (6th Imam) about the Words of Allah-azwj: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. [16:1]. He-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj Informed the Prophet-saww with something to a timing. So it is His-azwj Word: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. [16:1], until that time comes’.
And he-asws said: ‘Whenever Allah-azwj Informs that something would happen, it is as if it has already happened!’’[2]
In another Hadeeth, Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. [16:1]. He-asws said: ‘It is our-asws command, the Command of Allah-azwj. Do not be hasty with it. It would be supported by three – The armies of Angels, and the Momineen, and the awe (Divine Powers). And his-ajfj emergence would be like the emergence of Rasool-Allah-saww. And that is the Word of the Exalted: Just as your Lord Caused you to go forth from your house with the Truth, [8:5]’’.[3]
‘Abu Abdullah-asws (6th Imam) has said: ‘The first one to pledge allegiance to Al-Qaim-ajfj would be Jibraeel-as. He-ajfj will descend in the image of a white bird. He-asws will pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, then place a leg upon the Sacred House of Allah-azwj, and a leg upon Bayt Al-Mqadis, then he-asws would call out in a fluent, eloquent voice, (all) the creatures would hear: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1]’’.[4]
‘A man came to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws asking him-asws about the (Holy) Spirit, ‘Isn’t he Jibraeel-as?’ Ali-asws said to him: ‘Jibraeel-as is from the Angels, and the (Holy) Spirit is other than Jibraeel-as’, and he-asws repeated that upon the man.
He said to him-asws, ‘You-asws have said a mighty word. There is no one who claims that the Spirit is other than Jibraeel-as’. Ali-asws said to him: ‘You have strayed, reporting from the people of straying. Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted is Saying to His-azwj Prophet-saww: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1] He Sends down the Angels with the Spirit [16:2] – and the Spirit is other than the Angels’’.[5]
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And directional signs, and by the star they are being guided [16:16]. He-asws said: ‘The star is Rasool-Allah-saww, and the signs are the Imams-asws from after him-saww’’.[6]
In a Hadeeth, regarding His-azwj Words: And directional signs, and by the star they are being guided [16:16]. 5th Imam-asws said: ‘It is Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[7]
Abu Ja’far-asws (5th Imam) was asked about this Verse: And those whom they are calling upon from besides Allah did not create anything, and they are Created [16:20] (They are) dead, not living, and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21].
Imam-asws said: ‘The ones who are calling upon besides Allah-azwj are the first one, the second one and the third one. They belied Rasool-Allah-saww of his-saww words: ‘And support Ali-asws and follow him-asws’. But, they neglected Ali-asws and did not support him-asws, and called the people to their own wilayah. So these are the Words of Allah-azwj: And those whom they are calling upon from besides Allah [16:20]’.
Imam Al-Baqir-asws said: ‘And as for His-azwj Words: did not create anything [16:20], it means they are not worshipping anything, and they are Created, it means they are worshipping.
And as for His-azwj Words: (They are) dead, not living [16:21], it means Kafirs, not Momineen, and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21] – it means they are not believing, they are associating, Your God is one God [16:22]. So, it is as Allah-azwj Says.
And as for His-azwj Words: so (as for) those who are not believing in the Hereafter, [16:22] – They are not believing in the Return (Raj’at) that it is true. And as for His-azwj Words: their hearts are in denial and they are being arrogant [16:22], it means their hearts are in disbelief (kafir). And as for His-azwj Words: and they are being arrogant [16:22]. It means they are being arrogant from the Wilayah of Ali-asws.
Allah-azwj Says to the one who does that: There is no doubt that Allah Knows what they are keeping as a secret and what they are making public. Surely, He does not Love the arrogant [16:23], about the Wilayah of Ali-asws’’.[8]
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: (They are) dead, not living, – meaning Kafirs, not Momineen. And as for His-azwj Words: and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21] – it means they are not believing and they are associating, Your God is one God, – it is just as Allah-azwj has Said. And as for His-azwj Words: so (as for) those who are not believing in the Hereafter [16:22] – it means not believing in the Raj’at that it is true’’.[9]
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘This Verse was Revealed like this: And when it is said to them: ‘What is it that your Lord Revealed regarding Ali?’ They say, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24]’’.[10]
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And when it is said to them: ‘What is it that your Lord Revealed?’ – regarding Ali-asws – They say, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24] – the people of the ignorance rhyming in their ignorance, so that is in His-azwj Words: ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24].
And as for His-azwj Words: They would be bearing their burdens entirely on the Day of Judgment [16:25] – meaning their Kufr would be complete on the Day of Judgement’. and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge – meaning the Kufr of those who followed them. Allah-azwj Says: Indeed! Evil is what they are bearing [16:25]’’.[11]
Tafseer Al-Qummi – Ali Bin Ibrahim said regarding His-azwj Words: They would be bearing their burdens entirely on the Day of Judgment, and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge. Indeed! Evil is what they are bearing [16:25]. They would be carrying their sins, meaning those who usurped Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and sins of everyone who had followed them.
And it is the word of Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘By Allah-azwj! There is neither spilt a scoop of blood, nor a hitting by a stick, nor usurpation of a Prohibited private part, nor any wealth found from other than its (lawful) means, except and the burden of that is in the necks of both of them (Abu Bakr and Umar), from without there being a reduction from the burdens of the worlds by a thing’’.[12] See another Hadith in Appendix I
Abu Al-Hassan-asws (8th Imam) replied to Al-Mamoun in a debate regarding the rights of Ahl Al-Bayt-asws: And as for the right, so we‑asws are the People-asws of Al-Zikr, the ones Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. We-asws are the people of Al Zikr, and you all should be asking us-asws if you do not know.
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww is the Zikr (Reminder). I-asws and the Imams-asws are the People of the Reminder (Ahl Al-Zikr)’.
And (as for) the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And it is a Zikr for you and for your people, and soon you shall be Questioned [43:44], Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘We-asws are his-saww people, and we-asws would be asked’’.[13]
It is reported from Abu Ja’far-asws (5th Imam): ‘Stick to the ground (homes). Neither move your hand nor your leg, ever, until you see signs I-asws am mentioning to you in a year! And you will see a caller calling out at Damascus, and there would be submergence with a town from its towns, and a group would fall from its Masjid. Then you will see the Turks exceeding it. The Turks would come until they descend at the island, and the Romans would come until they descend at Ramlah.
And beware of the ones I-asws am mentioning to you, when a man-ajfj from them having three hundred and some ten men with him-ajfj emerges, and with him-ajfj is the flag of Rasool-Allah‑saww, deliberating towards Al-Medina until he-ajfj passes by Al-Bayda, until he-ajfj says: ‘This is the place of the people it will be submerging with them!’
And it is the Verse which Allah-azwj Says: Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45] Or (from) Him Seizing them during their moving around, so they would not be escaping? [16:46].
When he-ajfj arrives at Al-Medina, (Muhammad Bin Al-Shajary has extracted it) upon the Sunnah of Yusuf-as, then he-ajfj will come to Al-Kufa. He-ajfj will prolong the stay at it for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires him-ajfj to stay, until he-ajfj prevails upon it. Then he-ajfj will travel until he-ajfj comes to Al-Azra’a, he-ajfj and the ones with him-ajfj.[14] See the complete Hadeeth in Appendix II.
Rasool Allah-saww said: We-asws are the Word of piety [48:26], and the way of guidance, and the Exalted Example [16:60], and the magnificent Proof, and the most trustworthy handhold [2:256]. So, what is there after the truth except for the straying? Where are you heading?’’.[15] See the complete Hadeeth in Appendix III.
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘There isn’t anyone who would be choking by drinking the milk because Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted is Saying: pure milk, palatable for the drinkers [16:66]’’.[16]
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws, a man said to him-asws, ‘I have pain in my belly’. He-asws said: ‘Is there a wife for you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘Make her gift you something from her wealth, with her good feelings, then buy some honey with it, then pour water of the sky (rain) upon it, then drink it.
I-asws heard Allah-azwj the Glorious Saying in His-azwj Book: And We Send down Blessed water from the sky, [50:9], and Said: from their bellies a drink of different colours wherein is healing for the people. [16:69] and Said: but if they remit for you something from it themselves, then consume it enjoying wholesomely [4:4]; and when the Blessings and the healing and the wholesomeness gather, you will be healed if Allah-azwj so Desires’’.[17]
Imam Al-Sadiq-asws has reported from his-asws forefathers-asws that ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Licking the honey is a healing from every illness. Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: There comes out from their bellies a drink of different colours wherein is healing for the people. [16:69], and it is with recitation of the Quran’’.[18]
In a reply to a questioner, who asked if a believer would commit grave sins? Imam Ali-asws said: it is as Allah-azwj Said: and from you is one who is returned to the worst age so that he does not know anything, after knowing. [16:70]. This is a deficiency from it of all the spirits, and he isn’t from the one who exits from the Religion of Allah-azwj because the Doer with him has Returned him to the worst of his age, so he neither recognises the Salat of its timing, nor is he able for the (Salat) Tahajjud at night, nor Fasting by the day, nor standing in rows with the people (for Jihad). The questioner said to him-asws, ‘You-asws have revived my heart, by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted’’.[19] See the complete Hadeeth in Appendix IV.
It is reported from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: Surely Allah Commands with the justice, and the kindness, and giving to the near of kin, [16:90]. He-asws said: ‘The ‘justice’ is the testimony that there is no god except Allah-azwj, and the ‘kindness’ is Wilayah of Amir Al-Momineen-asws; and Forbids from the immoralities, and the evil, and the tyranny. [16:90] – the ‘immoralities’ is the first (Abu Bakr), and the ‘evil’ is the second (Umar), and the ‘tyranny’ is the third (Usman)’’.[20]
It is reported from Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘And do not become like the one who breaks her yarn from after spinning it tightly, [16:92]. Ayesha, she broke her oath’’.[21]
Imam Abu Abdullah-asws (6th Imam) narrates: ‘When they had heard him-saww saying: ‘Greet unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’, Rasool-Allah-saww said to the first (Abu Bakr): ‘Stand and greet unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’!’ He said, ‘Is it (a Command) from Allah-azwj or from Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes, from Allah-azwj and from His-azwj Rasool-saww’.
Then he-saww said to his companion (Umar): ‘Stand and greet unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’!’ He said, ‘(Is it) from Allah-azwj or from His-azwj Rasool-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes, from Allah-azwj and from His-azwj Rasool-saww’.
Then he-saww said: ‘O Miqdad-ra! Stand and greet unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’!’ But he-ra did not say what his-ra two companions had said. Then he-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! Greet unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’!’ He-ra stood and greeted. Then he-saww said: ‘Stand, O Salman-ra, and greet unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’!’ He-ra stood up and greeted.
He-asws said: ‘To the extent that when they (Abu Bakr and Umar) both came out, they were saying, ‘No, by Allah-azwj! We will not greet to him-asws as what he-saww has said, ever!’
Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Revealed unto His-azwj Prophet-saww: and do not be breaking the oaths after its affirmation, and you have already made Allah as a surety upon you. – by your words, ‘Is it from Allah-azwj or from His-azwj Rasool-saww?’ – Surely, Allah Knows what you are doing [16:91] And do not become like the one who breaks her yarn from after spinning it tightly, taking your oaths as a means of income between you [16:92] – in order to become imams who are better than your imams’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! But rather, we are reciting: that you could become a community which is more prosperous than (another) community. [16:92]’.
He-asws said: ‘‘Woe be unto you – O Zayd – and what is more? That you could become imams who are better than your Imams. But rather, Allah is Trying you with him – meaning Ali-asws – and He will Clarify to you all on the Day of Judgment what you had been differing in [16:92] And had Allah so Desired it He would Make you a single community, but He Lets stray one He so Desires to and Guides one He so Desires to, and you will be Questioned about what you had been doing [16:93].
And do not take your oaths as a means of income between you, for the feet would waver after its stability – after having submitted to Ali-asws as Emir of the Momineen, and you will taste the evil due to what you had been hindering from the Way of Allah – meaning Ali-asws and for you would be a grievous Punishment [16:94].
Then he-asws said to me: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww grabbed the hand of Ali-asws, and manifested his-asws Wilayah, they both (Abu Bakr and Umar) said together, ‘By Allah-azwj! This is not what Allah-azwj has Cast, and it is nothing except something which he-saww intends to honour his-saww cousin with’.
Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: And if he were to say (fabricate) upon Us some of the sayings [69:44] We would have Seized him by the right hand, [69:45] Then We would certainly have cut off the aorta (vein) from him [69:46] So there would not have been one from you to block from it [69:47] And he is a Zikr for the pious [69:48].
And We know that from you all, there are beliers [69:49] – meaning so and so (Abu Bakr) and so and so (Umar) – And he is a regret upon the Kafirs [69:50] – meaning Ali-asws – And surely, he is the true certainty [69:51] – meaning Ali-asws – Therefore, Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Magnificent [69:52]’’.[22]
See an additional Ahadeeth in Appendix V.
In a Hadeeth, it is: Allah-azwj had Revealed to His-azwj Prophet-saww in His-azwj Book what you are reading it: And from fruits of the palms and the grapes, you are taking intoxicants from it and a goodly sustenance [16:67]. The Muslims were drinking that. Then Allah-azwj Revealed the Verse of Prohibition: But rather, the wine, and the gambling, and the monuments (for idols), [5:90] – up to His-azwj Words: So will you (not) be abstaining? [5:91]. O Saeed! So this is the Prohibition, and it Abrogates the other Verse’’.[23]
It is narrated from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: ‘The Holy Spirit [16:102], he-asws said: ‘The Spirit, it is Jibraeel-as, and the Holy, the pure, in order to Affirm those who are believing – they are Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and as a Guidance and Glad Tidings for the submitters’ [16:102]’’.[24]
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘My-asws father-asws, whenever he-asws saw something from the meal in his-asws house having been thrown with, he-asws would reduce from their daily subsistence the like of it.
And he-asws was saying regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And Allah Strikes an example of a town which was safe, secure. Its sustenance came to it in abundance from every place. But it committed Kufr with the Bounties of Allah, so Allah Made it to taste the clothing of hunger and the fear due to what they were doing [16:112].
He-asws said: ‘They were people of a town Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Expanded upon them in their livelihoods. So, they stopped the cleaning from the toilet with the stones, and they were utilising from the bread like the small stones. So they were cleaning the faeces with it.
Allah-azwj Sent upon them insects smaller than the locust. They did not leave anything for them Allah-azwj had Created, neither a tree nor any plant, except they devoured it. The toil reached with them until they returning to that (bread) which they were cleaning their faeces with, and they had to eat it’’.[25]
‘I heard Abd Salih-asws (7th Imam-asws) saying: ‘The world has been such and there was no one in it except one worshipping Allah-azwj, and had there been someone else with him-as, then He-azwj would have Added to him-as when He-azwj Said: Surely Ibrahim was a community, obedient to Allah, upright, and he was not from the Polytheists [16:120].
He-as was patient with that for as long as Allah-azwj Desired, then Allah-azwj the Exalted Comforted him-as with Ismail-as and Is’haq-as, and they-as became three’’.[26]
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww saw what had happened with Hamza-asws Bin Abdul Muttalib-asws, he-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! For You-azwj is the Praise and to You-azwj I-saww complain, and You-asws are the Assister upon what I-saww see’.
Then he-saww said: ‘If I-saww were to win I-saww shall reciprocate and reciprocate’. So, Allah-azwj Said: And if you punish, then retaliate with the like of that which you were punished with; and if you are patient, it will be best for those who are patient [16:126]. So, Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww will be patient, I-saww will be patient’’.[27]
MERITS
ابن بابويه: بإسناده، عن عاصم بن حميد الحناط، عن محمد بن مسلم، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام) قال: «من قرأ سورة النحل في كل شهر، كفي المغرم في الدنيا. و سبعين نوعا من أنواع البلاء أهونه الجنون و الجذام و البرص، و كان مسكنه في جنة عدن، و هي وسط الجنان
Ibn Babuwayh, by his chain, from Aasim Bin Hameed Al Hanaat, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘One who recites Surah Al-Nahl during every month, it would suffice him against the creditors of the world, and seventy types of afflictions, the least of these being the insanity, and the leprosy, and the vitiligo, and his dwelling would be in the Garden of Eden, and it is in the middle of the Gardens (of Paradise)’.[28]
و من (خواص القرآن): روي عن النبي (صلى الله عليه و آله) أنه قال: «من قرأ هذه السورة لم يحاسبه الله تعالى بما أنعم عليه، و إن مات يومه أو ليلته و تلاها كان له من الأجر كالذي مات و أحسن الوصية
And from (the book) Khawas Al Quran –
‘It is reported from the Prophet-saww that he-saww said: ‘One who recites this Chapter (Surah Al-Nahl), Allah-azwj will not Reckon him with whatever He-azwj had Favoured upon him, and if he were to die during his day or his night and had had recited it, there would be for him from the Recompense like the one who died and had the best bequest.
و من كتبها و دفنها في بستان احترق جميعه، و إن تركت في منزل قوم هلكوا قبل السنة جميعهم
And one who writes it and buries it in an orchard, it would burn down the entirety of it, and if he leaves it in a house of a people, they would be destroyed before the year, altogether’’.[29]
و عن الصادق (عليه السلام) قال: «من كتبها و جعلها في حائط البستان لم تبق شجرة تحمل إلا و سقط حملها و تنث
And from Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘One who writes it (Surah Al-Nahl) and makes it to be in a wall of the orchard, there would not remain a tree bearing fruit except and its load would fall and scatter.
و إن جعلها في منزل قوم بادوا و انقرضوا من أولهم إلى آخرهم في تلك السنة
And if he makes it to be in a house of a people, they would become remote and extinct, from their first one to their last one, during that very year.
فاتق الله- يا فاعله- و لا تعمله إلا لظالم
Therefore, fear Allah-azwj, O its doer, and do not do it except to an unjust one!’’.[30]
VERSES 1 & 2
أَتَىٰ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ ۚ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ {1}
The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1]
يُنَزِّلُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ بِالرُّوحِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عَلَىٰ مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ أَنْ أَنْذِرُوا أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنَا فَاتَّقُونِ {2}
He Sends down the Angels with the Spirit from His Command upon one He so Desires to from His servants that they should be warning, that there is no god except Me, therefore fear Me [16:2]
محمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا علي بن أحمد، عن عبيد الله بن موسى العلوي، قال: حدثنا علي بن الحسين، عن علي بن حسان، عن عبد الرحمن بن كثير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) في قوله عز و جل: أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ. قال: «هو أمرنا، أمر الله عز و جل أن لا يستعجل به حتى يؤيده الله بثلاثة أجناد: الملائكة، و المؤمنين، و الرعب، و خروجه كخروج رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله)، و ذلك قوله عز و جل: كَما أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al No’mani, from Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa Al Alawy, from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Hisaan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1], he-asws said: ‘It is our-asws matter (Al-Qaim-asws), the Command of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, that there is no hastening of it until Allah-azwj Supports it with three armies – the Angels, and the Momineen, and the fear. And his-asws (Al-Qaim-asws)’s rising would be like the rising of Rasool-Allah-saww, and these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Just as your Lord Caused you to go forth from your house with the Truth [8:5]’.[31]
أبو جعفر محمد بن جرير الطبري في (مسند فاطمة): قال: أخبرني أبو المفضل محمد بن عبد الله، قال: أخبرنا محمد بن همام، قال: أخبرنا جعفر بن محمد بن مالك، قال: حدثنا علي بن يونس الخزاز، عن إسماعيل بن عمر بن أبان، عن أبيه، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: «إذا أراد الله قيام القائم (عليه السلام)، بعث جبرئيل (عليه السلام) في صورة طائر أبيض، فيضع إحدى رجليه على الكعبة و الاخرى على بيت المقدس، ثم ينادي بأعلى صوته أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ
Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Jareer Al Tabary in (the book) ‘Masnad Fatima’, said, ‘Abu Al Mufazzal Muhammad Bin Abdullah informed me, from Muhammad Bin Hamam, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Maalik, from Ali Bin Yunus Al Khazaz, from Ismail Bin Umar Bin Abaan, from his father,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘When Allah-azwj Intends Al-Qaim-asws to rise, He-azwj would Send Jibraeel-as in the image of a white bird. So he-as would place one of his feet upon the Kaaba, and the other upon Bayt Al-Maqdas, then he-as would call out in a loud voice: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1]’.
– قال- فيحضر القائم فيصلي عند مقام إبراهيم ركعتين، ثم ينصرف و حواليه أصحابه، و هم ثلاثمائة و ثلاثة عشر رجلا، إن فيهم لمن يسري من فراشه ليلا فيخرج و معه الحجر، فيلقيه فتعشب الأرض
He-asws said: ‘So, Al-Qaim-asws would appear, and Pray two Cycles at Maqaam-e-Ibrahim-as. Then he-asws would leave and his-asws companions would be around him-asws, and they would be three hundred and thirteen men. Among them would be ones who would have slept upon their beds at night, and would come out with him-asws at Al-Hajar (The Black Stone). So they would meet him-asws, and the earth would become greener’.[32]
حدثنا يعقوب بن يزيد عن الحسن بن محبوب عن عمر بن يزيد قلت الآية النحل. لابي عبد الله عليه السلام إذا مضى الامام يفضى من علمه في الليلة التى يمضى فيها إلى الامام القائم من بعده مثل ماكان يعلم الماضي
It has been narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said:
‘I recited: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1] to Abu Abdullah-asws and said, ‘If the Imam-asws passes away, does he-asws delegate from his-asws knowledge during the night in which he-asws passes away to the established Imam-asws after him-asws, the like of what the previous Imam-asws had made known to him-asws?’
قال وما شاء الله من ذلك يورث كتبا ولا يوكل إلى نفسه ويزاد في ليله ونهاره
He-asws said: ‘And (also) whatever Allah-azwj so Desires from that, he-asws inherits the Books and is not left to rely upon himself-asws, and he-asws gets increased (with Knowledge by Allah-azwj) during his-asws nights and days’.[33]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ أَ لَيْسَ هُوَ جَبْرَئِيلَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الرُّوحُ غَيْرُ جَبْرَئِيلَ فَكَرَّرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَقَدْ قُلْتَ عَظِيماً مِنَ الْقَوْلِ مَا أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الرُّوحَ غَيْرُ جَبْرَئِيلَ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala, from Sa’ad Al Askaf who said,
‘A man came over to Amir Al-Momineen-asws asking him-asws about the Spirit, ‘Isn’t it Jibraeel-as?’. So Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘Jibraeel-as is from the Angels, and the Spirit is other than Jibraeel-as’, and he-asws reiterated that upon the man. So he said to him-asws, ‘You-asws have spoken a great thing from the speech. There is no one claiming that the Spirit is other than Jibraeel-as’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّكَ ضَالٌّ تَرْوِي عَنْ أَهْلِ الضَّلَالِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ سُبْحانَهُ وَ تَعالى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ يُنَزِّلُ الْمَلائِكَةَ بِالرُّوحِ وَ الرُّوحُ غَيْرُ الْمَلَائِكَةِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ
So Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘You have strayed and are reporting from the strayed people. Allah-azwj the Exalted is Saying to His-azwj Prophet-saww: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1] He Sends down the Angels with the Spirit [16:2], and the Spirit is other than the Angels, may the Salawat of Allah-azwj be upon them’.[34]
ثم قال: و في رواية أبي الجارود، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام) في قوله عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ أَنْ أَنْذِرُوا أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا أَنَا فَاتَّقُونِ يقول: «بالكتاب و النبوة
Then (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said: ‘And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: upon one He so Desires to from His servants that they should be warning, there is no God except Me, therefore be fearing [16:2]. He-azwj is Saying: “(Warning) with the Book and the Prophet-hood”.[35]
Background report
و قال علي بن إبراهيم: نزلت لما سألت قريش رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله) أن ينزل عليهم العذاب، فأنزل الله تبارك و تعالى: أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ و قوله: يُنَزِّلُ الْمَلائِكَةَ بِالرُّوحِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يعني بالقوة التي جعلها الله فيهم
And Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘It was Revealed when Quraysh asked Rasool-Allah-saww to get the Punishment Sent down upon them. So Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Revealed: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1], and His-azwj Words: He Sends down the Angels with the Spirit from His Command [16:2] – meaning with the strength which Allah-azwj would Make it to be in them’.[36]
العياشي: عن هشام بن سالم، عن بعض أصحابنا، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: سألته عن قول الله أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ. قال: «إذا أخبر الله النبي (صلى الله عليه و آله) بشيء إلى الوقت فهو قوله أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ حتى يأتي ذلك الوقت
Al Ayyashi, from Hisham Bin Salim, from one of our companions,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1]. He-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj Informs the Prophet-saww about something up to the time, so these are His-azwj Words: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1], until that time actually comes’.
و قال: «إن الله إذا أخبر أن شيئا كائن فكأنه قد كان
And he-asws said: ‘Surely Allah-azwj, when He-azwj Informs that something would be happening, so it is as if it has already happened (definitely happen)’’.[37]
VERSES 3 – 8
خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ ۚ تَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ {3}
He Created the skies and the earth with the Truth. Exalted is He from what they are associating [16:3]
خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَصِيمٌ مُبِينٌ {4}
He Created the human being from a seed, but then he is an open contender [16:4]
وَالْأَنْعَامَ خَلَقَهَا ۗ لَكُمْ فِيهَا دِفْءٌ وَمَنَافِعُ وَمِنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ {5}
And the cattle, He Created these for you. In these you have warm clothing and benefits, and from these you are eating [16:5]
وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا جَمَالٌ حِينَ تُرِيحُونَ وَحِينَ تَسْرَحُونَ {6}
And for you is beauty in these when you are bringing them in (to rest) and when you are taking them out (to pasture) [16:6]
وَتَحْمِلُ أَثْقَالَكُمْ إِلَىٰ بَلَدٍ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بَالِغِيهِ إِلَّا بِشِقِّ الْأَنْفُسِ ۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَرَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ {7}
And they carry your loads to cities you could not reach except with difficulties of the self. Surely your Lord is Kind, Merciful [16:7]
وَالْخَيْلَ وَالْبِغَالَ وَالْحَمِيرَ لِتَرْكَبُوهَا وَزِينَةً ۚ وَيَخْلُقُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ {8}
And (Created) the horses and the mules and the donkeys for you to ride these and as an adornment, and He Created what you do not know (about) [16:8]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ وَ يَذْكُرُ الْحَجَّ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) هُوَ أَحَدُ الْجِهَادَيْنِ هُوَ جِهَادُ الضُّعَفَاءِ وَ نَحْنُ الضُّعَفَاءُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ وَ فِي الْحَجِّ لَهَاهُنَا صَلَاةٌ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قِبَلَكُمْ حَجٌّ لَا تَدَعِ الْحَجَّ وَ أَنْتَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying, and the Hajj was mentioned, so he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘It is one of the two Jihads. It is the Jihad of the weak’, and we-asws are the weak ones. But, there is nothing superior than the Hajj except for the Salat. And in the Hajj there is Salat over there, and there was no Salat in Hajj (performed) before you. Do not leave the Hajj while you are able over it.
أَ مَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ يَشْعَثُ رَأْسُكَ وَ يَقْشَفُ فِيهِ جِلْدُكَ وَ يَمْتَنِعُ فِيهِ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَ إِنَّا نَحْنُ لَهَاهُنَا وَ نَحْنُ قَرِيبٌ وَ لَنَا مِيَاهٌ مُتَّصِلَةٌ مَا نَبْلُغُ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى يَشُقَّ عَلَيْنَا فَكَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ فِي بُعْدِ الْبِلَادِ
Do you not see that it dishevels your head and roughens your skin, and during it you are forbidden from looking at the women? And we-asws are over here for it, and we-asws are nearby, and for us-asws is its continuous (supply of) its water, (even then) we-asws do not reach the Hajj until it is difficult upon us-asws. So how would you be in the remote cities?
وَ مَا مِنْ مَلِكٍ وَ لَا سُوقَةٍ يَصِلُ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِلَّا بِمَشَقَّةٍ فِي تَغْيِيرِ مَطْعَمٍ أَوْ مَشْرَبٍ أَوْ رِيحٍ أَوْ شَمْسٍ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ رَدَّهَا وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ تَحْمِلُ أَثْقالَكُمْ إِلى بَلَدٍ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بالِغِيهِ إِلَّا بِشِقِّ الْأَنْفُسِ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ
And there is none from a king, nor a common folk who arrives to the Hajj except with difficulties with regards to the alteration of the food, or drink, or weather, or sun (heat), not having the ability to repel it; and these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And they carry your loads to cities you could not reach except with difficulties of the self. Surely your Lord is Kind, Merciful [16:7]’.[38]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْحُجَّاجُ يَصْدُرُونَ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَصْنَافٍ صِنْفٌ يُعْتَقُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَ صِنْفٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَهَيْئَةِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَ صِنْفٌ يُحْفَظُ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَ مَالِهِ فَذَاكَ أَدْنَى مَا يَرْجِعُ بِهِ الْحَاجُّ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Pilgrims are arriving back being upon three types – a type who is Emancipated (liberated) from the Fire, and a type who is exited from his sins as if he was like the day his mother gave him birth, and a type who received Protection regarding his family and his wealth. So that is the lwast of what the Pilgrim returns with’.[39]
العياشي: عن زرارة، عن أحدهما (عليهما السلام)، قال: سألته عن أبوال الخيل و البغال و الحمير. قال: فكرهها. قلت: أليس لحمها حلالا؟
Al Ayashi, from Zarara,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two-asws (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the urine of the horses, and the mules and the donkeys. He-asws said: ‘It is abhorrent’. I said, ‘Is their flesh not Permissible?’
قال: فقال: «أليس قد بين الله لكم: وَ الْأَنْعامَ خَلَقَها لَكُمْ فِيها دِفْءٌ وَ مَنافِعُ وَ مِنْها تَأْكُلُونَ و قال في الخيل و البغال و الحمير: لِتَرْكَبُوها وَ زِينَةً فجعل للأكل الأنعام التي قص الله في الكتاب، و جعل للركوب الخيل و البغال و الحمير، و ليس لحومها بحرام و لكن الناس عافوها
He (the narrator) said, ‘So he-asws said: ‘Has not Allah-azwj Explained for you: And the cattle, He Created these for you. In these you have warm clothing and benefits, and from these you are eating [16:5]? And He-azwj Said regarding the horses, and the mules, and the donkeys: for you to ride these and as an adornment [16:8]. Thus He-azwj Made for the eating, the animals which Allah-azwj has Related in the Book, and Made for the riding, the horses, and the mules, and the donkeys. And their flesh is not Prohibited, but the people excuse (themselves) from it’.[40]
الشيخ في (التهذيب): بإسناده عن أحمد بن محمد، عن محمد بن خالد، عن القاسم بن عروة، عن ابن بكير، عن زرارة، عن أحدهما (عليهما السلام) في أبوال الدواب تصيب الثوب، فكرهه، فقلت: أليس لحومها حلالا؟ قال: «بلى، و لكن ليس مما جعله الله للأكل
Al Shaykh in (the book) Al Tehzeeb, by his chain, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Qasim Bin Urwat, from Ibn Bakeyr, from Zurara,
‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding the urine of the animals hitting the clothes, but he-asws disliked it. So I said, ‘Isn’t their meat Permissible (to eat)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, but it (urine) isn’t from what Allah-azwj Made for the consumption’’.[41]
VERSES 9 – 12
وَعَلَى اللَّهِ قَصْدُ السَّبِيلِ وَمِنْهَا جَائِرٌ ۚ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَهَدَاكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ {9}
And upon Allah is to Direct to the Way, and from these (some) are crooked, and had He so Desired, He would have Guided you altogether [16:9]
هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً ۖ لَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَرَابٌ وَمِنْهُ شَجَرٌ فِيهِ تُسِيمُونَ {10}
He is the One Who Sends down water from the sky for you; from it (you drink), and from it trees (grow), wherein you are pasturing [16:10]
يُنْبِتُ لَكُمْ بِهِ الزَّرْعَ وَالزَّيْتُونَ وَالنَّخِيلَ وَالْأَعْنَابَ وَمِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَرَاتِ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ {11}
With it He Grows for you the crops, and the olives, and the palm trees, and the grapes, and from all fruits. Surely in that is a Sign for a people who ponder [16:11]
وَسَخَّرَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ ۖ وَالنُّجُومُ مُسَخَّرَاتٌ بِأَمْرِهِ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ {12}
And He Made subservient for you the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon; and the stars are made subservient by His Command. Surely there are signs in this for a people who use their intellects [16:12]
Subservience of the creation is to Ali-asws
[قَالَ الْإِمَامُ] ع: قَالَ [الْإِمَامُ] مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص، لَمَّا اعْتَذَرَ هَؤُلَاءِ [المنافقين [الْمُنَافِقُونَ] إِلَيْهِ] بِمَا اعْتَذَرُوا، تَكَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِأَنْ قَبِلَ ظَوَاهِرَهُمْ- وَ وَكَّلَ بَوَاطِنَهُمْ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ،
The Imam (Hassan Al-Askari-asws) said that the Imam Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws said: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww heard the excuses of those hypocrites to him-saww with what they were excusing themselves with, was honouring to them, he-saww accepted their apparent excuses and left the matter of their hidden (animosity) to their Lord-azwj.
لَكِنْ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ الْعَلِيَّ الْأَعْلَى يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ: اخْرُجْ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْمَرَدَةِ الَّذِينَ اتَّصَلَ بِكَ عَنْهُمْ- فِي عَلِيٍّ ع: عَلَى نَكْثِهِمْ لِبَيْعَتِهِ، وَ تَوْطِينِهِمْ نُفُوسَهُمْ عَلَى مُخَالَفَتِهِمْ عَلِيّاً لِيَظْهَرَ مِنْ عَجَائِبِ مَا أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ، مِنْ طَوَاعِيَةِ الْأَرْضِ وَ الْجِبَالِ وَ السَّمَاءِ لَهُ وَ سَائِرِ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ- لَمَّا أَوْقَفَهُ مَوْقِفَكَ وَ أَقَامَهُ مُقَامَكَ- لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ عَلِيّاً، غَنِيٌّ عَنْهُمْ، وَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَكُفُّ عَنْهُمُ انْتِقَامَهُ مِنْهُمْ- إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَهُ فِيهِ وَ فِيهِمُ التَّدْبِيرُ الَّذِي هُوَ بَالِغُهُ، وَ الْحِكْمَةُ الَّتِي هُوَ عَامِلٌ بِهَا وَ مُمْضٍ لِمَا يُوجِبُهَا.
But Jibraeel-as came to him-saww and said: ‘The Highest of the High Conveys the Greetings upon you-saww and is Saying: “Go out with these apostates, those from whom has reached to you-saww regarding Ali-asws, upon their breaking his-asws allegiance and their conspiring themselves upon opposing Ali-asws, so that he-asws may show them some wonders that He-azwj has Honoured him-asws with, that is from the earth and the mountains and the skies, all these have been Made subservient to him-asws, and the rest of what Allah-azwj Created and why he-asws has been made to stand in your-saww place, so that they would know that the Guardian of Allah-azwj, Ali-asws, is needless of them, and he-asws is not refraining from his-asws revenge from them except by the Command of Allah-azwj wherein is the Plan for him-asws and regarding them which he-asws would be implementing it, and the wisdom he-asws would be working with, and the accomplishment to what is a must. [42]
VERSES 13 – 15
وَمَا ذَرَأَ لَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُخْتَلِفًا أَلْوَانُهُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لِقَوْمٍ يَذَّكَّرُونَ {13}
And what He has Multiplied for you in the earth of various types. Surely in that is a Sign for a people who are mindful [16:13]
وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ الْبَحْرَ لِتَأْكُلُوا مِنْهُ لَحْمًا طَرِيًّا وَتَسْتَخْرِجُوا مِنْهُ حِلْيَةً تَلْبَسُونَهَا وَتَرَى الْفُلْكَ مَوَاخِرَ فِيهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ {14}
And He is the One Who Made the sea subservient for you to be eating tender meat from it, and (for) you to extract ornaments from it to wear, and you see the ships cleaving in it, and for you to seek His Grace, and perhaps you would be grateful [16:14]
وَأَلْقَىٰ فِي الْأَرْضِ رَوَاسِيَ أَنْ تَمِيدَ بِكُمْ وَأَنْهَارًا وَسُبُلًا لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ {15}
And He Cast firm mountains in the earth lest it shakes with you, and rivers and roads, perhaps you may go aright [16:15]
عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ قَالَ: مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ خَلْقاً إِلَّا وَ قَدْ أَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِ آخَرَ يَغْلِبُ بِهِ، وَ ذَلِكَ انَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَمَّا خَلَقَ الْبِحَارَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَخَرَتْ وَ زَخَرَتْ وَ قَالَتْ: أَيُّ شَيْءٍ يَغْلِبُنِي؟
From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Allah-azwj did not Create a creation except and He-azwj Commanded to another one to overcome it, and that is because Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, when He-azwj Created the sea in the sky, it prided and abounded and said, ‘Which thing can overcome me?’
فَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الْفَلَكَ فَأَدَارَهَا بِهِ وَ ذَلَّلَهَا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ فَخَرَتْ وَ قَالَتْ: أَيُّ شَيْءٍ يَغْلِبُنِي؟ فَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الْجِبَالَ فَأَثْبَتَهَا فِي ظَهْرِهَا أَوْتَاداً مِنْهَا مِنْ أَنْ تَمِيدَ بِمَا عَلَيْهَا، فَذَلَّتِ الْأَرْضُ وَ اسْتَقَرَّتْ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Created the planets, and these orbited with it and humbled it. Then the earth prided and said, ‘Which thing can overcome me?’ So Allah-azwj the Exalted Created the mountains and Affirmed these in its back as pegs from it from lest it shakes (uncontrollably) with whatever is upon it. So the earth was humbled and calmed down’.[43]
فِي أُصُولِ الْكَافِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ بَابَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا يُؤْتَى إِلَّا مِنْهُ، وَ سَبِيلُهُ الَّذِي مَنْ سَلَكَ بِغَيْرِهِ هَلَكَ، وَ كَذَلِكَ يُجْرَى لِأَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى وَاحِداً بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ. جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَرْكَانَ الْأَرْضِ أَنْ تَمِيدَ بِأَهْلِهَا
In Usool Al Kafi – ‘Ahmad Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Ali and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad altogether from Muhammad bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws was a door of Allah-azwj from which He-azwj could not be approached except from him-asws, and His-azwj Way which one who travelled with other than it was destroyed, and similar to that are the Imams-asws of the Guidance, one-asws after one-asws. Allah-azwj Made them-asws to be the cornerstones of the earth lest it shakes (uncontrollably) with its inhabitants’’.[44]
VERSES 16 & 17
وَعَلَامَاتٍ ۚ وَبِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ {16}
And directional signs, and by the star they are being guided [16:16]
أَفَمَنْ يَخْلُقُ كَمَنْ لَا يَخْلُقُ ۗ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ {17}
Is He then Who Creates, like the one who does not create? Are you not then minding? [16:17]
The esoteric meaning
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ الْجَصَّاصُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ وَ عَلاماتٍ وَ بِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ قَالَ النَّجْمُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ الْعَلَامَاتُ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ ( عليهم السلام )
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Abu Dawood Al Mustariq who said, ‘Al Dawood Al Jassas narrated to us saying,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying (with regards to): And directional signs, and by the star they are being guided [16:16]. He-asws said: ‘The ‘star’ is Rasool-Allah-saww, and the ‘directional signs’, they-asws are the Imams-asws’.[45]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ الْهَيْثَمُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عَلاماتٍ وَ بِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) النَّجْمُ وَ الْعَلَامَاتُ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ ( عليهم السلام )
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Asbaat Bin Salim who said,
‘Al-Haysam asked Abu Abdullah-asws and I was in his-asws presence, about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And directional signs, and by the star they are being guided [16:16], so he-asws said: ‘The ‘star’ and the ‘signs’, they are the Imams-asws’.[46]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ عَلاماتٍ وَ بِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ قَالَ نَحْنُ الْعَلَامَاتُ وَ النَّجْمُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: And directional signs, and by the star they are being guided [16:16]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the ‘signs’, and the ‘star’ is Rasool-Allah-saww’.[47]
العياشي: عن المفضل بن صالح، عن بعض أصحابه، عن أحدهما (عليهما السلام)، في قوله: وَ عَلاماتٍ وَ بِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ قال: «هو أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام)
Al Ayyashi, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two-asws (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding His-azwj Words: And directional signs; and by the star they are being guided [16:16]. He-asws said: ‘It is Amir-Al-Momineen-asws’.[48]
الطبرسي، قال: قال أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام): «نحن العلامات، و النجم رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله)، و لقد قال: إن الله جعل النجوم أمانا لأهل السماء، و جعل أهل بيتي أمانا لأهل الأرض
Al Tabarsy who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘We-asws are the directional signs [16:16], and the star [16:16] is Rasool-Allah-saww, and he-saww had said: ‘Surely Allah-azwj Made the stars as security for the people of the sky, and Made the People-asws of my-saww Household as security for the people of the earth’.[49]
The apparent meaning
عن إسماعيل بن أبي زياد، عن جعفر بن محمد، عن أبيه، عن آبائه، عن علي بن أبي طالب (عليهم السلام) قال: «قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله): وَ بِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ قال: هو الجدي، لأنه نجم لا يزول، و عليه بناء القبلة، و به يهتدي أهل البر و البحر
From Ismail Bin Abu Ziyad,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘and by the star they are being guided [16:16]’. He-asws said: ‘It is Capricorn, because a star does not decline, and upon it the direction is built, and by it are guided the inhabitants of the land and the sea’’.[50]
VERSE 18
وَإِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لَا تُحْصُوهَا ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ {18}
And if you were to count the Favours of Allah, you would not be (able to) count these. Surely, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [16:18]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) إِذَا قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِي أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةِ نِعَمِهِ إِلَّا الْمَعْرِفَةَ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ عَنْ مَعْرِفَتِهَا كَمَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِي أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةِ إِدْرَاكِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ لَا يُدْرِكُهُ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions, with an unbroken chain, said:
‘Whenever Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to recite this Verse: And if you were to count the Favours of Allah, you would not be (able to) count these. Surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [16:18], he-asws would say: ‘Glory be to the One Who-azwj never Made it to be in anyone the recognition of His-azwj Favours except for the recognition falling short (Al-Taqseer) of recognising, just as He-azwj has never Made it to be in anyone the recognition of being aware of Him-azwj any more than the knowledge that He-azwj cannot be perceived.
فَشَكَرَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ مَعْرِفَةَ الْعَارِفِينَ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ شُكْرِهِ فَجَعَلَ مَعْرِفَتَهُمْ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ شُكْراً كَمَا عَلِمَ عِلْمَ الْعَالِمِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُدْرِكُونَهُ فَجَعَلَهُ إِيمَاناً عِلْماً مِنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدُّ وُسْعِ الْعِبَادِ فَلَا يَتَجَاوَزُ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ شَيْئاً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ لَا يَبْلُغُ مَدَى عِبَادَتِهِ وَ كَيْفَ يُبْلَغُ مَدَى عِبَادَتِهِ مَنْ لَا مَدَى لَهُ وَ لَا كَيْفَ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عُلُوّاً كَبِيراً
Therefore, gratitude be to the Majestic and Mighty for the recognition of the recognisers by their reduced recognition as appreciation, so He-azwj Made their reduced recognition as an expression of gratitude, just as He-azwj Knows that the knowledge of the knowledgeable people would not be able to perceive Him-azwj, He-azwj made Eman as knowledge from it, so they cannot exceed that. Therefore, no one from His-azwj creatures can reach the limit of worshipping Him-azwj, and how can one reach the limit of worship of the One Who-azwj has no Limits for Him-azwj? Impossible! Allah-azwj is Higher than that, Exalted and Great’.[51]
فِي تَهْذِيبِ الْأَحْكَامِ سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَعِيلَ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ بَشَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: مَنْ كَانَ مُعْسِراً فَلَمْ يَتَهَيَّأْ لَهُ حِجَّةُ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلْيَأْتِ قَبْرَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَلْيُعَرِّفْ عِنْدَهُ، فَذَلِكَ يُجْزِيهِ عَنْ حِجَّةِ الْإِسْلَامِ، أَمَا إِنِّي لَا أَقُولُ يُجْزِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ حِجَّةِ الْإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا لِمُعْسِرٍ
In (the book) Tehzeeb Al Ahkam – ‘Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Ismail Al Qammat, from Bashaar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One who was financially restricted not being able to prepare for Hajj of Al-Islam, then let him come to the grave of Abu Abdullah-asws (Imam Husayn-asws), and let him acquaint in his-asws presence, and that would suffice him from the Hajj of Al Islam. But, I-asws am not saying that would suffice him from the Hajj of Al-Islam except for the financially restricted one.
فَأَمَّا الْمُوسِرُ إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ حَجَّ حِجَّةَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَنَفَّلَ بِالْحَجِّ وَ الْعُمْرَةِ فَمَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شُغُلُ دُنْيَاهُ أَوْ عَائِقٌ فَأَتَى الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلَامُ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَدَاءِ حِجَّتِهِ وَ عُمْرَتِهِ، وَ ضَاعَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ أَضْعَافاً مُضَاعَفَةً
But, as for the affluent one, when he had already performed Hajj of Al-Islam, and he wanted to do more than is necessary (do it again) the Hajj and the Umrah, but he is prevented from that due to an occupation of his world or a deterrent, and he comes to Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws during the day of Arafaat, that would suffice him from performing his Hajj and his Umrah, and Allah-azwj would Increase it for him due to that with an exponential increment’.
قُلْتُ: كَمْ تَعْدِلُ حِجَّةً وَ كَمْ تَعْدِلُ عُمْرَةً؟ قَالَ: لَا يُحْصَى ذَلِكَ، قُلْتُ: مِأَةً؟ قَالَ: وَ مَنْ يُحْصِي ذَلِكَ، قُلْتُ: أَلْفٌ؟ قَالَ: وَ أَكْثَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها
I said, ‘And how much would Hajj equate to and how much would Umrah equate to?’ He-asws said: ‘That cannot be numbered’. I said, ‘One hundred?’ He-asws said: ‘And who can number that?’ I said, ‘A thousand?’ He-asws said: ‘And more’. Then he-asws said: ‘And if you were to count the Favours of Allah, you would not be (able to) count these. Surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [16:18]’’.[52]
الشيخ في (اماليه) قال: أخبرنا جماعة، عن أبي المفضل، قال: حدثنا ابو احمد عبيد الله بن الحسين بن ابراهيم العلوي النصيبي (رحمه الله) ببغداد، قال: سمعت جدي ابراهيم بن علي يحدث، عن أبيه علي بن عبيد الله، قال: حدثني شيخان بران من أهلنا سيدان، عن موسى بن جعفر، عن أبيه جعفر بن محمد، عن أبيه محمد بن علي، عن أبيه (عليهم السلام)، و حدثنيه الحسين بن زيد بن علي ذو الدمعة، قال: حدثني عمي عمر بن علي، قال: حدثني اخي محمد بن علي، عن أبيه، عن جده الحسين (صلي الله عليهم)
Al Sheykh in his (book) Amaaly, said, ‘A group informed us, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Abu Ahmad Ubeydullah Bin Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Al Alawy Al Nusaybi at Baghdad, from his grandfather Ibrahim Bin Ali, narrating from his father Ali Bin Ubeydullah, from two Seyyid Sheykhs from our family,
‘From Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Al-Husayn-asws Bin Zayd Bin Ali, one with the tears, from his uncle Umar Bin Ali, from his brother Muhammad Bin Ali-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather Al-Husayn-asws.
قال ابو جعفر (عليه السلام): «و حدثني عبد الله بن العباس و جابر بن عبد الله الأنصاري، و كان بدريا أحديا شجريا، و ممن محض من اصحاب رسول الله (صلي الله عليه و آله) في مودة امير المؤمنين (عليه السلام)
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘And it was narrated to me-asws by Abdullah Bin Al Abbas and Jabir Bin Abdullah Al Ansary, and they were (participants at) Badr, Ohad, the tree (at Al Hudaybiyya), and from the companions of Rasool-Allah-saww being pure (sincere) in their cordiality towards Amir Al-Momineen-asws.
قالوا: بينا رسول الله (صلي الله عليه و آله) في مسجده في رهط من الصحابة، فيهم: ابو بكر، و ابو عبيدة ، و عمر، و عثمان، و عبد الرحمن، و رجلان من قراء الصحابة، هما: من المهاجرين عبد الله بن ام عبد، و من الأنصار أبي بن كعب، و كانا بدريين، فقرا عبد الله من السورة التي يذكر فيها لقمان حتي أتي علي هذه الآية: وَ أَسْبَغَ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعَمَهُ ظاهِرَةً وَ باطِنَةً الآية
They said, ‘While Rasool-Allah-saww was in his-saww Masjid among a group of the companions, among them being Abu Bakr, and Abu Ubeyda, and Umar, and Abdul Rahman, and two from the readers (among) the companions, they both being from the Emigrants Abdullah Bin Um Abd, and from the Helpers Ubayy Bin Ka’ab, and they were (participants at) Badr, so Abdullah read from the Chapter in which Luqman-as is mentioned until he came to: and Bestowed upon you His Bounties, apparent and hidden? [31:20].
و قرا أبي من السورة التي يذكر فيها ابراهيم (عليه السلام): وَ ذَكِّرْهُمْ بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِكُلِّ صَبَّارٍ شَكُورٍ قالوا: قال رسول الله (صلي الله عليه و آله): ايام الله نعماؤه و بلاؤه، و هي مثلاته سبحانه
And my father recited from the Chapter in which is mentioned Ibrahim-as: and remind them of the Days of Allah. Surely in that are Signs for every patient, grateful one” [14:5]. They said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Days of Allah-azwj are His-azwj Bounties, and His-azwj Afflictions, and these are Ideals of the Glorious One-azwj’.
ثم اقبل (صلي الله عليه و آله) علي من شهده من الصحابة، فقال: اني لأتخولكم بالموعظة تخولا مخالفة السآمة عليكم، و قد اوحي الي ربي جل جلاله ان أذكركم بالنعمة، و أنذركم بما اقتص عليكم من كتابه، و تلا: وَ أَسْبَغَ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعَمَهُ الآية
Then he-saww turned towards me from the ones present from the companions, so he-saww said: ‘I-saww am pledging you all with the advice just like an anti-venom upon you, and my-saww Lord-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty has Revealed unto me-saww that I-saww should remind you all of the Bounties and warn you with what would be a Reprisal upon you, from His-azwj Book’, and he-saww recited: ‘and Bestowed upon you His Bounties [31:20] – the Verse.
ثم قال لهم: قولوا الآن قولكم، ما أول نعمة رغبكم الله فيها و بلاكم بها؟ فخاض القوم جميعا فذكروا نعم الله التي أنعم عليهم و احسن إليهم بها، من المعاش و الرياش و الذرية و الأزواج، الي سائر ما بلاهم الله عز و جل به من أنعمه الظاهرة
Then he-saww said to them: ‘Speak your words now. What is the first Bounty did Allah-azwj Make you aspire regarding it and Tried you with it?’ So the people in their entirety, plunged into mentioning the Bounties of Allah-azwj which He-azwj had Bestowed upon them and had Favoured to them with it, from the subsistence, and the life-style, and the offspring, and the wives, up to the rest of whatever Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Tried them with, from His-azwj apparent of His-azwj Bounties.
فلما امسك القوم اقبل رسول الله (صلي الله عليه و آله) على علي (عليه السلام)، فقال: يا أبا الحسن، قل، فقد قال أصحابك. فقال: و كيف لي بالقول- فداك أبي و امي- و انما هدانا الله بك؟
So when the people calmed down, Rasool-Allah-saww faced towards Ali-asws and he-saww said: ‘O Abu Al Hassan-asws! Speak, for your-asws companions have already spoken’. He-asws said: ‘And how can it be for me-asws with the speaking – may my-asws father-asws and my-asws mother-asws be sacrificed for you-asws – and rather Allah-azwj has Guided us with through you-saww?’
قال: و مع ذلك فهات. قل ما أول نعمة بلاك الله عز و جل، و أنعم عليك بها؟ قال: ان خلقني جل ثناؤه و لم أك شيئا مذكورا. قال: صدقت، فما الثانية؟
He-saww said: ‘And along with that, so give! Say what was the first Bounty Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Tried you-asws with and Favoured upon you-asws with it?’ He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Created me-asws, Majestic is His-azwj Extollation, and I-asws was not a mentioned thing’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the second?’
قال: الله احسن بي إذ خلقني فجعلني حيا لا مواتا. قال: صدقت، فما الثالثة؟
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Favoured me-asws when He-azwj Created me-asws, so He-azwj Made me-asws as being alive, not dead’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the third?’
قال: ان انشأني- فله الحمد- في احسن صورة و اعدل تركيب. قال: صدقت، فما الرابعة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Caused me-asws to grow – for Him-azwj is the Praise – in a beautiful image and fairest configuration’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the fourth?’
قال: ان جعلني متفكرا واعيا لا ابله ساهيا. قال: صدقت، فما الخامسة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-saww Made me-asws thoughtful, retaining, not being foolish’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the fifth?’
قال: ان جعل لي مشاعر أدرك ما ابتغيت بها، و جعل لي سراجا منيرا. قال: صدقت، فما السادسة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Made me-asws aware, realising, what I-asws can pursue (matters) with, and He-azwj Made for me-asws an illuminating lamp’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the sixth?’
قال: ان هداني لدينه، و لم يضلني عن سبيله. قال: صدقت، فما السابعة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Guided me-asws to His-azwj Religion and did not Let me-asws stray from His-azwj Way’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth’.
قال: ان جعل لي مردا في حياة لا انقطاع لها. قال: صدقت، فما الثامنة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Made for me-asws a return in a life there would be no termination for it’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the eighth?’
قال: ان جعلني ملكا مالكا لا مملوكا. قال: صدقت، فما التاسعة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Made me-asws an owner of an ownership, not being owned (as a slave)’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the ninth?’
قال: ان سخر لي سماءه و ارضه و ما فيهما و ما بينهما من خلقه، قال صدقت، فما العاشرة؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Made subservient to me-asws, His-azwj sky, and His-azwj earth and whatever in in these two, and whatever is in between them both, from His-azwj creatures’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is the tenth?’
قال: ان جعلنا سبحانه ذكرانا قواما علي حلائلنا لا إناثا، قال: صدقت، فما بعد هذا؟
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj the Glorious Made us males, being custodians upon our Permissible (womenfolk), not as women’. He-saww said: ‘You-asws speak the truth. So what is after this?’
قال: كثرت نعم الله- يا نبي الله- فطابت، و تلا وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها
He-asws said: ‘Abundant are the Bounties of Allah-azwj – O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj – so they are suitable’. And he-asws recited: And He Gives you from all that you ask Him, and if you were to count the Favours of Allah, you would not (be able to) number these [14:34].
فتبسم رسول الله (صلي الله عليه و آله)، و قال: لتهنئك الحكمة، ليهنئك العلم- يا أبا الحسن- و أنت وارث علمي، و المبين لامتي ما اختلفت فيه من بعدي
Rasool-Allah-saww smiled, and said: ‘Congratulations to you-asws for the Wisdom! Congratulations to you-asws for the Knowledge, O Abu Al-Hassan-asws! And you-asws are the inheritor of my-saww knowledge, and the explainer to my-saww community what they would be differing in, from after me-saww.
من أحبك لدينك و أخذ بسبيلك فهو ممن هدي الي صراط مستقيم، و من رغب عن هداك، و أبغضك و تخلاك، لقي الله يوم القيامة لا خلاق له
One who loves you-asws for your-asws Religion, and takes with your-asws way, so he is from the ones Guided to the Straight Path. And one who turns away from your-asws guidance, and hates you-asws and abandons you-asws, would meet Allah-azwj on the Day of Judgment, there being no share for him’’.[53]
VERSE 19
وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُسِرُّونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ {19}
And Allah Knows what you are keeping as secret and what you are making public [16:19]
ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا إِذَا مَرُّوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ طَأْطَأَ أَحَدُهُمْ ظَهْرَهُ وَ رَأْسَهُ هَكَذَا وَ غَطَّى رَأْسَهُ بِثَوْبِهِ لَا يَرَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَعْلَمُ ما يُسِرُّونَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ.
Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Sudeyr, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Jabir Bin Abdullah-ra has narrated to me-asws that when the Polytheists used to pass by Rasool Allah-saww, they would incline their heads and cover their heads with their clothes so that the Rasool-Allah-saww would not see (recognise) them. So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed: He Knows what they are keeping as secret and what they are making public [11:5]’.[54]
فِي تَفْسِيرِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ: يَكْتُمُونَ مَا فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ بُغْضِ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ: إِنَّ آيَةَ الْمُنَافِقِ بُغْضُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَ كَانَ قَوْمٌ يُظْهِرُونَ الْمَوَدَّةَ لِعَلِيٍّ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ وَ يُسِرُّونَ بُغْضَهُ
In Tafseer of Ali Bin Ibrahim (Qummi) – ‘And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws (having said): ‘They were concealing what is in their chests from the hatred of Ali-asws, and Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Surely a sign of the hypocrite is hatred of Ali-asws, and they were a group manifesting the cordiality to Ali-asws in the presence of the Prophet-saww and they were keeping hatred for him-asws a secret’’.[55]
VERSES 20 – 24
وَالَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ {20}
And those whom they are calling upon from besides Allah did not create anything, and they are Created [16:20]
أَمْوَاتٌ غَيْرُ أَحْيَاءٍ ۖ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ {21}
(They are) dead, not living, and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21]
إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ ۚ فَالَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ مُنْكِرَةٌ وَهُمْ مُسْتَكْبِرُونَ {22}
Your God is one God, so (as for) those who are not believing in the Hereafter, their hearts are in denial and they are being arrogant [16:22]
لَا جَرَمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْتَكْبِرِينَ {23}
There is no doubt that Allah Knows what they are keeping as a secret and what they are making public. Surely, He does not Love the arrogant [16:23]
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَاذَا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ ۙ قَالُوا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ {24}
And when it is said to them: ‘What is it that your Lord Revealed?’ They say, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24]
العياشي: عن جابر عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام)، قال: سألته عن هذه الآية وَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئاً وَ هُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ أَمْواتٌ غَيْرُ أَحْياءٍ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ
Al Ayyashi, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about this Verse: And those whom they are calling upon from besides Allah did not create anything, and they are Created [16:20] (They are) dead, not living, and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21].
قال: «الذين يدعون من دون الله: الأول و الثاني و الثالث، كذبوا رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله) بقوله: والوا عليا و اتبعوه. فعادوا عليا (عليه السلام) و لم يوالوه، و دعوا الناس إلى ولاية أنفسهم، فذلك قول الله: وَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘The ones who are calling upon besides Allah-azwj are the first one, the second one and the third one. They belied Rasool-Allah-saww of his-saww words: ‘And support Ali-asws and follow him-asws’. But, they neglected Ali-asws and did not support him-asws, and called the people to their own wilayah. So these are the Words of Allah-azwj: And those whom they are calling upon from besides Allah [16:20]’.
قال: «و أما قوله: لا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئاً فإنه يعني لا يعبدون شيئا وَ هُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ فإنه يعني و هم يعبدون
He-asws said: ‘And as for His-azwj Words: did not create anything [16:20], it means they are not worshipping anything, and they are Created, it means they are worshipping.
و أما قوله: أَمْواتٌ غَيْرُ أَحْياءٍ يعني كفارا غير مؤمنين، و أما قوله: وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ فإنه يعني أنهم لا يؤمنون، أنهم يشركون إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فإنه كما قال الله
And as for His-azwj Words: (They are) dead, not living [16:21], it means Kafirs, not Momineen, and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21] – it means they are not believing, they are associating, Your God is one God [16:22]. So it is as Allah-azwj Says.
و أما قوله: فَالَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ فإنه يعني عن ولاية علي (عليه السلام) مستكبرون، قال الله لمن فعل ذلك وعيدا منه: لا جَرَمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما يُسِرُّونَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْتَكْبِرِينَ عن ولاية علي (عليه السلام)
And as for His-azwj Words: so (as for) those who are not believing [16:22], and they are being arrogant about the Wilayah of Ali-asws. Allah-azwj Says to the one who does that: There is no doubt that Allah Knows what they are keeping as a secret and what they are making public. Surely He does not Love the arrogant [16:23], about the Wilayah of Ali-asws’.[56]
عن مسعدة بن صدقة، قال: مر الحسين بن علي (عليه السلام) بمساكين قد بسطوا كساء لهم، فألقوا عليه كسرا، فقالوا: هلم يا بن رسول الله، فثنى وركه فأكل معهم، ثم تلا إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْتَكْبِرِينَ
From Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa who said,
‘Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws passed by (some) needy (people) who had spread their mat for themselves. So, they cast part of it to him-asws and said, ‘Come, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’ So, he-asws sat down and ate with them. Then he-asws recited: [16:23] surely He does not love the arrogant’.
ثم قال: «قد أجبتكم فأجيبوني» قالوا: نعم- يا ابن رسول الله، فقاموا معه حتى أتوا منزله، فقال للرباب: «أخرجي ما كنت تدخرين
Then he-asws said: ‘I responded to you all, so you should respond to me-asws (as well)’. They said, ‘Yes, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’ So, they stood up with him-asws until they came to his-asws house. He-asws said to Al-Rabab-asws: ‘Bring out what (food) you-asws had set aside for me-asws’.[57]
The Altered Verse
علي، بن إبراهيم، قال: حدثني جعفر بن أحمد، قال: حدثنا عبد الكريم بن عبد الرحيم، عن محمد بن علي، عن محمد بن الفضيل، عن أبي حمزة الثمالي، قال: سمعت أبا جعفر (عليه السلام) يقول في قوله: فَالَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ: «يعني أنهم لا يؤمنون بالرجعة أنها حق قُلُوبُهُمْ مُنْكِرَةٌ يعني أنها كافرة وَ هُمْ مُسْتَكْبِرُونَ يعني أنهم عن ولاية علي (عليه السلام) مستكبرون
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘Ja’far Bin Ahmad narrated to me, from Abdul Kareem Bin Abdul Raheem, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying regarding His-azwj Words: so (as for) those who are not believing in the Hereafter [16:22]: ‘It Means they are not believing in the Return (الرجعة). It is a reality, their hearts are in denial – meaning they are disbelievers in it, and they are being arrogant, meaning they are being arrogant from the Wilayah of Ali-asws.
لا جَرَمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما يُسِرُّونَ وَ ما يُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْتَكْبِرِينَ عن ولاية علي (عليه السلام)
There is no doubt that Allah Knows what they are keeping as a secret and what they are making public. Surely, He does not Love the arrogant [16:23] about the Wilayah of Ali-asws’.
و قال: «نزلت هذه الآية هكذا: وَ إِذا قِيلَ لَهُمْ ما ذا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ في علي قالُوا أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
And he-asws said: ‘This Verse was Revealed like this: And when it is said to them: ‘What is it that your Lord Revealed regarding Ali?’ They say, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24]’.[58]
عن أبي حمزة، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام)، قال: «نزل جبرئيل هذه الآية هكذا: وَ إِذا قِيلَ لَهُمْ ما ذا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ في علي قالُوا أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ يعنون بني إسرائيل
From Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘This Verse was Revealed like this: And when it is said to them: ‘What is it that your Lord Revealed regarding Ali?’ They say, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [16:24] – meaning the (stories of the) Children of Israel’.[59]
VERSE 25
لِيَحْمِلُوا أَوْزَارَهُمْ كَامِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ۙ وَمِنْ أَوْزَارِ الَّذِينَ يُضِلُّونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ۗ أَلَا سَاءَ مَا يَزِرُونَ {25}
They would be bearing their burdens entirely on the Day of Judgment, and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge. Indeed! Evil is what they are bearing [16:25]
[ العياشي ] عن أبي حمزة، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام) في قوله: * (ليحملوا أوزارهم كاملة يوم القيمة) * يعني ليستكملوا الكفر يوم القيامة. * (ومن أوزار الذين يضلونهم بغير علم) * يعني كفر الذين يتولونهم. قال الله: * (ألا ساء ما يزرون)
Al Ayyashi, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: They would be bearing their burdens entirely on the Day of Judgment [16:25] – meaning their Kufr would be complete on the Day of Judgement’. and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge – meaning the Kufr of those who followed them. Allah-azwj Says: Indeed! Evil is what they are bearing [16:25]’.[60]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنِ الْكُمَيْتِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا كُمَيْتُ لَوْ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا مَالٌ لَأَعْطَيْنَاكَ مِنْهُ وَ لَكِنْ لَكَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لِحَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ لَنْ يَزَالَ مَعَكَ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ مَا ذَبَبْتَ عَنَّا
And by this chain, from Abaan, from Uqba Bin Basheer Al-Asady, from Al-Kumeyt Bin Zayd Al-asady who said:
‘I came up to Abu Ja’far-asws, so he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, O Kumeyt, if we-asws had in our-asws possession some wealth, we-asws would have given you from it, but for you is what the Rasool-saww Allah-azwj said to Hassan Bin Sabit: ‘The Holy Spirit will not cease to be with you so long as you defend us-saww’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ خَبِّرْنِي عَنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ الْوِسَادَةَ فَكَسَرَهَا فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا كُمَيْتُ مَا أُهَرِيقَ مِحْجَمَةٌ مِنْ دَمٍ وَ لَا أُخِذَ مَالٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ حِلِّهِ وَ لَا قُلِبَ حَجَرٌ عَنْ حَجَرٍ إِلَّا ذَاكَ فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمَا
I said, ‘Inform me about the two men (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. He (the narrator) said: ‘He-asws took the pillow and folded it unto his-asws chest’ and said: ‘By Allah-azwj, O Kumeyt, there is no blood spilled unlawfully, nor any wealth taken without right, and not stone turned from another stone except that it would be upon their necks’.[61]
علي بن إبراهيم: قال الله عز و جل: لِيَحْمِلُوا أَوْزارَهُمْ كامِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَ مِنْ أَوْزارِ الَّذِينَ يُضِلُّونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ قال: يحملون آثامهم، يعني الذين غصبوا أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام)، و آثام كل من اقتدى بهم، و هوقول الصادق (عليه السلام): «و الله ما أهريقت محجمة من دم، و لا قرع عصا بعصا، و لا غصب فرج حرام، و لا أخذ مال من غير حله، إلا و وزر ذلك في أعناقهما، من غير أن ينقص من أوزار العاملين شيئا
Ali Bin Ibrahim –
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: They would be bearing their burdens entirely on the Day of Judgment, and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge [16:25], said, ‘They would be bearing their sins, meaning those who usurped (the rights of) Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and the sins of all the ones who followed them, and these are the words of Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘By Allah-azwj! There does not spill a scoop of blood, nor a beating a stick with a stick, nor a grabbing of a prohibited private part, nor taking of wealth from without its permissibility, except and the burden of that in upon their necks, from without there being any reduction from the burdens of the worlds, by anything’’.[62]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: حدثني أبي، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن جميل، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: «خطب أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) بعد ما بويع له بخمسة أيام خطبة، فقال فيها: و اعلموا أن لكل حق طالبا، و لكل دم ثائرا، و الطالب لحقنا كقيام الثائر بدمائنا، و الحاكم في حق نفسه هو العادل الذي لا يحيف، و الحاكم الذي لا يجوز، و هو الله الواحد القهار
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws preached (a sermon) five days after allegiance having been pledged to him-asws, and he-asws said in it: ‘And Know, that for every right there is a seeker, and for every blood (spilt) there is an avenger, and the seeker of our-asws right is like the standing of the avenger of our-asws blood, and the Judge in His-azwj own Right, He-azwj is the Just Who is not unfair, and the Judge Who does not Exceed, and He-azwj is Allah-azwj, the One, the Vanquisher.
و اعلموا أن على كل شارع بدعة وزره و وزر كل مقتد به من بعده، من غير أن ينقص من أوزار العاملين شيئا، و سينتقم الله من الظلمة مأكلا بمأكل و مشربا بمشرب، من لقم العلقم
And know, that upon every initiator of an innovation would be his burden and the burden of all the ones who follow him from after him (believe him), from without there being any reduction from the burdens of the worlds by anything, and Allah-azwj would Take Revenge from the unjust one, food with food and drink with drink, from a morsel (with) the morsel.
فليشربوا بالصب من الراح السم المداف، و ليلبسوا دثار الخوف دهرا طويلا، و لهم بكل ما أتوا و عملوا من أفاويق، أما إنه لم يبق إلا الزمهرير من شتائهم، و ما لهم من الصيف إلا رقدة، ويحهم ما تزودوا و جمعوا على ظهورهم من الآثام و الخطايا
Therefore, let them be drinking with the pouring from the wine of the venomous medication, and let them be wearing the jackets of the fear for a lengthy period, and for them, due to all what they had come to and committed. It would not remain except for the bitter cold from their winters, and there would not be for them from the summer except for (prolonged) sleep. Woe be unto them, what they are providing and amassing upon their backs from the sins and the errors!
فيا مطايا الخطايا، و يا زور الزور، و أوزار الآثام مع الذين ظلموا، اسمعوا و اعقلوا و توبوا، و ابكوا على أنفسكم، فسيعلم الذين ظلموا أي منقلب ينقلبون
O committer of the sins, and bearer of the burden and the burdens and the sins along with those who are unjust! Listen, and use your intellects, and repent, and weep upon yourselves, And they shall come to know, those who are being unjust, which overturning they would be Overturned with [26:227].
فاقسم ثم اقسم، لتحملنها بنو امية من بعدي، و ليعرفنها في دار غيرهم عما قليل، فلا يبعد الله إلا من ظلم، و على البادي- يعني الأول- ما سهل لهم من سبيل الخطايا مثل أوزارهم و أوزار كل من عمل بوزرهم إلى يوم القيامة، و من أوزار الذين يضلونهم بغير علم، ألا ساء ما يزرون
I-asws hereby swear! Then I-asws swear (again)! The clan of Umayya would be bearing these (burdens) from after me-asws, and these would be recognised in the houses of others of what is little. Allah-azwj does not Distance anyone except the one who is unjust, and upon the beginning, meaning the first one – what he facilitated for them from the way of the sins, would be the like of their burdens and the burdens of every one who acted with their burdens, up to the Day of Judgment, and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge [16:25]’’.[63]
VERSE 26
قَدْ مَكَرَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَأَتَى اللَّهُ بُنْيَانَهُمْ مِنَ الْقَوَاعِدِ فَخَرَّ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّقْفُ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَأَتَاهُمُ الْعَذَابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ {26}
They had plotted, those from before them, so Allah Demolished their building from the foundations, and the roof fell upon them from above them, and the Punishment came to them from where they were not aware of [16:26]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: حدثني أبي، عن محمد بن أبي عمير، عن أبي أيوب، عن محمد بن مسلم، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام) في قوله: قَدْ مَكَرَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَأَتَى اللَّهُ بُنْيانَهُمْ مِنَ الْقَواعِدِ فَخَرَّ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّقْفُ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَ أَتاهُمُ الْعَذابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ. قال: «بيت مكرهم، أي ماتوا فألقاهم الله في النار، و هو مثل لأعداء آل محمد (عليه و عليهم السلام)
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: They had plotted, those from before them, so Allah Demolished their building from the foundations, and the roof fell upon them from above them, and the Punishment came to them from where they were not aware of [16:26]. He-asws said: ‘A house (which was) for their plotting. That is, they died and Allah-azwj Cast them into the Fire, and it is an example of the enemies of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.[64]
ابن بابويه: بإسناده عن الرضا (عليه السلام) عن آبائه، عن علي (عليه السلام) قال: «يوم الأربعاء خر عليهم السقف من فوقهم
Ibn Babuwayh, by his chain,
(It has been narrated) from Al-Reza-asws, who from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘It was the day of Wednesday that the roof fell upon them from above them [16:26]’.[65]
عن الحسن بن زياد الصيقل، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: سمعته يقول: «قَدْ مَكَرَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ و لم يعلم الذين آمنوا فَأَتَى اللَّهُ بُنْيانَهُمْ مِنَ الْقَواعِدِ فَخَرَّ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّقْفُ
From Al Hassan Bin Ziyad Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘They had plotted, those from before them [16:26], and the ones who believed did not know about it (their plot), so Allah Demolished their building from the foundations, and the roof fell upon them from above them [16:26]’.[66]
عن محمد بن مسلم، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام) قال: فَأَتَى اللَّهُ بُنْيانَهُمْ مِنَ الْقَواعِدِ. قال: «كان بيت غدر يجتمعون فيه إذا أرادوا الشر
From Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘so Allah Demolished their building from their foundations [16:26]. It was a house of treachery in which they were gathering when they intended the evil’.[67]
VERSES 27 – 29
ثُمَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُخْزِيهِمْ وَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ كُنْتُمْ تُشَاقُّونَ فِيهِمْ ۚ قَالَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ إِنَّ الْخِزْيَ الْيَوْمَ وَالسُّوءَ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ {27}
Then on the Day of Judgement He will Disgrace them and would be Saying: “Where are My associates, those you were opposing regarding them?” Those Given the knowledge would say: ‘Today the disgrace and the evil is upon the Kafirs’ [16:27]
الَّذِينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ ظَالِمِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ ۖ فَأَلْقَوُا السَّلَمَ مَا كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ مِنْ سُوءٍ ۚ بَلَىٰ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ {28}
Those whom the Angels caused to die while they were unjust to themselves, so they will cast the submission, ‘We did not do any evil’. (The Angels would say): ‘Yes! Surely, Allah Knows what you were doing [16:28]
فَادْخُلُوا أَبْوَابَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ فَلَبِئْسَ مَثْوَى الْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ {29}
Therefore, enter the gates of Hell, to abiding eternally therein, and evil is the abode of the arrogant ones’ [16:29]
عنه، عن محمد بن علي، عن الحكم بن مسكين، عن أبي سعيد المكارى، عن رجل، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام، قال: قال أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام: أصبح عدونا على شفا حفرة من النار وكان شفا حفرة قد أنهارت به في نار جهنم فتعسا لاهل النار مثواهم، ان الله عزوجل: ” يقول بئس مثوى المتكبرين ” وما من أحد نقص عن حبنا لخير يجعله الله عنده
From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Al Hakam Bin Maskeyn, from Abu Saeed Al Makary, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir-Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Our-asws enemies have come to be on the verge of the Fire which was on the brink of a pit. It would collapse with them into the Fire of Hell, so they would become a misery for the inhabitants of the Fire. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying: and evil is the abode of the arrogant ones [16:29]. And there is no one who is deficient about our-asws love, and Allah-azwj would Make goodness to be with him’.[68]
VERSE 30
وَقِيلَ لِلَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا مَاذَا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ ۚ قَالُوا خَيْرًا ۗ لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا فِي هَٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةٌ ۚ وَلَدَارُ الْآخِرَةِ خَيْرٌ ۚ وَلَنِعْمَ دَارُ الْمُتَّقِينَ {30}
And it is said to those who are pious: ‘What is that which your Lord Revealed?’ They say, ‘Good. For those who are good in this world is good, and the House of the Hereafter is better, and excellent is the House of the pious’ [16:30]
أَخْبَرَنَا الشَّيْخُ الْإِمَامُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ بَابَوَيْهِ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ بِالرَّيِّ سَنَةَ عَشَرَةٍ وَ خَمْسِمِائَةٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا السَّعِيدُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الطُّوسِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْخُ الْمُفِيدُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ الْكَاتِبُ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ الْجَعْدِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ قَالَ:
It was informed to us by Al Sheykh, the imam Abu Muhammad Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Bin Babuwayh, reading upon it at Al Rayy in the year five hundred and ten, from Al Saed Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Toosy, from Al Sheykh Al Mufeed Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Al Hassan Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Hubeysh, the scribe, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Zafrany, from Abu Is’haq Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Usman, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Saeed, from Fuzayl Bin Al Ja’ad, from Abu Is’haq Al Hamdany who said,
لَمَّا وَلَّى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِصْرَ وَ أَعْمَالَهَا كَتَبَ لَهُ كِتَاباً وَ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ مِصْرَ وَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِمَا أَوْصَاهُ بِهِ فِيهِ وَ كَانَ الْكِتَابُ فِيهِ
‘When Amir Al-Momineen-asws made Muhammad Bin Abu Bakr the governor of Egypt and its office bearers, wrote a letter to him and ordered him that he reads it to the people of Egypt, and that he acts in accordance with whatever he-asws had advised with, (as written) in it, and there was written in it: –
فَاعْلَمُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُسَائِلُكُمْ عَنِ الصَّغِيرَةِ وَ الْكَبِيرَةِ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَإِنْ يُعَذِّبْ فَنَحْنُ أَظْلَمُ وَ إِنْ يعفو [يَعْفُ] فَهُوَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ
Therefore know, O servants of Allah-azwj, that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be Questioning you about the small and the big from your deeds. So if He-azwj Punishes, then (it is due to) us being unjust, and if He-azwj Forgives (Excuses), so He-azwj is most Merciful of the merciful ones.
يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَقْرَبَ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ إِلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ وَ الرَّحْمَةِ حِينَ يَعْمَلُ لِلَّهِ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَ يَنْصَحُهُ فِي التَّوْبَةِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا تَجْمَعُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا لَا خَيْرَ غَيْرُهُ وَ يُدْرَكُ بِهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا لَا يُدْرَكُ بِغَيْرِهَا خَيْرُ الدُّنْيَا
O servants of Allah-azwj! The closest of what the servant can happen to be to the Forgiveness and the Mercy is when he works for Allah-azwj by obeying Him-azwj. (I-asws am) advising you regarding the repentance. Upon you is the fear of Allah-azwj for it is a gathering of the goodness. There is no goodness other than it, and one would come across the goodness by it what one cannot come across with other than it, of the goodness of the world.
قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ قِيلَ لِلَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا ما ذا أَنْزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قالُوا خَيْراً لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا فِي هذِهِ الدُّنْيا حَسَنَةٌ وَ لَدارُ الْآخِرَةِ خَيْرٌ وَ لَنِعْمَ دارُ الْمُتَّقِينَ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: And it is said to those who are pious: ‘What is that which your Lord Revealed?’ They say, ‘Good. For those who are good in this world is good, and the House of the Hereafter is better, and excellent is the House of the pious’ [16:30].
اعْلَمُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَعْمَلُ لِثَلَاثٍ مِنَ الثَّوَابِ أَمَّا الْخَيْرُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُثِيبُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ فِي دُنْيَاهُ وَ آتَيْناهُ أَجْرَهُ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ إِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ فَمَنْ عَمِلَ لِلَّهِ أَعْطَاهُ أَجْرَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ كَفَاهُ الْمُهِمَّ فِيهِمَا
Know, servants of Allah-azwj, that the Momin with a deed is (due) for three Rewards. Either the good, so Allah-azwj would Affirm him with his deed in the world, and He-azwj would Give him his Recompense in the world, and he would be in the Hereafter, among the righteous ones. So the one who works for Allah-azwj, He-azwj would Give him his Recompense in the world and the Hereafter, and Suffice him for the important (matters) in these two (abodes). [69]
العياشي: عن ابن مسكان، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام) في قوله: وَ لَنِعْمَ دارُ الْمُتَّقِينَ. قال: «الدنيا
Al Ayyashi, from Ibn Muskan,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: and excellent is the House of the pious’ [16:30], he-asws said: ‘The world’’.[70]
VERSES 31 & 32
جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ يَدْخُلُونَهَا تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ ۖ لَهُمْ فِيهَا مَا يَشَاءُونَ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يَجْزِي اللَّهُ الْمُتَّقِينَ {31}
The Gardens of Eden, they shall be entering these, the rivers flowing beneath them. For them therein would be whatever they would desire. Like that Allah would Recompense the pious [16:31]
الَّذِينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ طَيِّبِينَ ۙ يَقُولُونَ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ {32}
Those whom the Angels cause to die in a good state saying: ‘Peace be upon you! Enter the Paradise due to what you had been doing’ [16:32]
Gardens of Eden
الطبرسي في (جوامع الجامع): أبو الدرداء، عن النبي (صلى الله عليه و آله) قال: «عدن دار الله التي لم ترها عين، و لم تخطر على قلب بشر، لا يسكنها غير ثلاثة: النبيون، و الصديقون، و الشهداء، يقول الله عز و جل: طوبى لمن دخلك
Al Tabarsy, in Jawami’e Al Jami’a, from Abu Al Darda’a,
(It has been narrated) from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘(The Garden of) Eden is a House of Allah-azwj Which no eye has seen, and no heart of a person has been notified of it. None shall dwell in it except for three – The Prophets-as, and the Truthful, and the Martyrs. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying (to the Garden of Eden): “Beatitude for the one who enters into you!”[71]
العياشي: عن ثوير، عن علي بن الحسين (عليه السلام) قال: «إذا صار أهل الجنة في الجنة و دخل ولي الله إلى جناته و مساكنه و اتكأ كل مؤمن على أريكته، حفته خدامه، و تهدلت عليه الأثمار، و تفجرت حوله العيون، و جرت من تحته الأنهار، و بسطت له الزرابي، و وضعت له النمارق، و أتته الخدام بما شاءت شهوته من قبل أن يسألهم ذلك- قال- و يخرج عليه الحور العين من الجنان فيمكثون بذلك ما شاء الله
Al Ayyashi, from Suweyr,
(It has been narrated) from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘When the people of the Paradise go to the Paradise and the friend of Allah-azwj enters his Garden, and his dwelling, and every Momin reclines upon his recliner, and his servants surround him, and the fruits droop towards him, and the springs flow around him, and rivers flow beneath him, and the carpets are laid down for him, and the cushions are placed for him, and the servants come to him with whatever he so desires even before he asks for that, and the Maiden Houries comes out to him from the Gardens, So they would be remaining in that situation for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires.
ثم إن الجبار يشرف عليهم، فيقول لهم: أوليائي و أهل طاعتي و سكان جنتي في جواري، ألا هل أنبئكم بخير مما أنتم فيه؟ فيقولون: ربنا، و أي شيء خير مما نحن فيه، نحن فيما اشتهت أنفسنا و لذت أعيننا من النعم في جوار الكريم!- قال- فيعود عليهم القول، فيقولون: ربنا نعم، فأتنا بخير مما نحن فيه.
Then the Compeller would Address them Saying: “My-azwj friends and the people in My-azwj obedience, and the dwellers in My-azwj Paradise in My-azwj Neighbourhood! Shall I-azwj Inform you all of something which is better than what you all are in?’ So they would be saying, ‘Our Lord-azwj! And which thing is better than what we are in? We are in (a state where) we get whatsoever we desire for ourselves, and delights of our eyes from the Bounties in the neighbourhood of the Benevolent!’ He-asws said: ‘So He-azwj would Repeat the Words to them, so they would be saying, ‘Yes, Our Lord-azwj! Give us that which is better than what we are in’.
فيقول لهم تبارك و تعالى: رضاي عنكم و محبتي لكم خير و أعظم مما أنتم فيه». قال: «فيقولون: نعم، يا ربنا، رضاك عنا و محبتك لنا خير لنا و أطيب لأنفسنا
So the Blessed and Exalted would be Saying to them: “My-azwj Pleasure about you all, and My-azwj Love for you all is better and greater than what you all are in”. So they would be saying, ‘Yes, O our Lord-azwj! Your-azwj Pleasure about us and Your-azwj Love for us is better for us and goodlier for ourselves’.[72]
عن زيد بن أرقم، قال رجل لرسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله): تزعم- يا أبا القاسم- أن أهل الجنة يأكلون و يشربون؟ قال: «نعم و الذي نفسي بيده، إن أحدهم ليعطى قوة مائة رجل في الأكل و الشرب». قال: فإن الذي يأكل تكون له الحاجة و الجنة طيبة لا خبث فيها! قال: «عرق يفيض من أحدهم كريح المسك فيضمر بطنه
From Zayd Bin Arqam who said,
‘A man said to Rasool-Allah-saww, ‘You-saww are claiming – O Abu Al-Qasim-saww – that the people of the Paradise would be eating and drinking?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes, by the One in Whose-azwj Hand is my-saww soul. One of you would be given the strength one hundred with regards to the eating and the drinking’. He said, ‘So if the one who eats and drinks, there would be a need for him (for toilet), and the Paradise is a goodly place, there is no filth in it’. He-saww said: ‘A sweat would flow out from one of them emitting the aroma of the Musk, so his abdomen would fade (maintain its shape)’.[73]
(بستان الواعظين): قال الحسين (عليه السلام)- و في نسخة الحسن- في قول الله عز و جل: وَ مَساكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ. قال: «قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله): هي قصور في الجنة من لؤلؤة بيضاء، فيها سبعون دارا من ياقوتة حمراء، في كل دار سبعون بيتا من زمردة خضراء، في كل بيت سبعون سريرا، على كل سرير امرأة من الحور العين، في كل بيت مائدة، على كل مائدة سبعون قصعة، على كل قصعة سبعون وصيفا و وصيفة، و يعطي الله المؤمن ذلك في غداة، و يأكل ذلك الطعام، و يطوف على تلك الأزواج
(In the book) Bustaan Al Waizeen –
‘Al-Husayn-asws said’ – and in another copy, ‘Al-Hassan-asws’ (said), regarding the Worlds of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and goodly dwellings in the Garden of Eden [9:72], said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘These are castles of white pearls in the Paradise wherein are seventy houses of red ruby. In each house, there are seventy rooms of green emerald. In each room, there are seventy beds, upon each bed being a woman from the maiden Houries. In each room, there is a table-spread, upon each table spread being seventy bowls, upon each bowl there is a butler and a maid. And Allah-azwj would give that to the Momin during lunch, and he would eat that meal, and he would take turns upon those spouses’’.[74]
VERSE 33
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ رَبِّكَ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ فَعَلَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ۚ وَمَا ظَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَٰكِنْ كَانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ {33}
Are they waiting except that the Angels should come to them or there should come the Command of your Lord? Like that was done by those from before them, and Allah is not unjust to them, but they were unjust to their own selves [16:33]
و في أصول الكافي: عليّ بن محمّد، عن بعض أصحابنا، عن ابن محبوب، عن محمّد بن الفضيل، عن أبي الحسن الماضي- عليه السّلام- أنّه قال في قول اللّه- عزّ و جلّ-: وَ ما ظَلَمُونا وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ.فقال: إنّ اللّه أعزّ و أمنع من أن يظلم، أو ينسب نفسه إلى ظلم. و لكنّ اللّه خلطنا بنفسه، فجعل ظلمنا ظلمه، و ولايتنا ولايته. ثمّ أنزل بذلك قرآنا على نبيّه، فقال: وَ ما ظَلَمْناهُمْ وَ لكِنْ كانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ
And in Usool Al Kafy – Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Ibn Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazeyl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws Al-Maazy-asws (7th Imam-asws) having said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and Allah is not unjust to them, but they were unjust to their own selves [16:33]. He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Mightier and more Benevolent than to be unjust, or link Himself-azwj to the injustice. But, Allah-azwj ‘Reflects’ Himself-azwj through us-asws, so He-azwj Made it if (anyone is) unjust to us-asws so (he is) unjust to Him-azwj, and our-asws Wilayah as being His-azwj Wilayah. Then He-azwj Revealed the Quran with that upon His-azwj Prophet-saww, so He-azwj Said: and Allah is not unjust to them, but they were unjust to their own selves [16:33]’’. [75]
أما بعد، فإنه لا بد من رحى تطحن ضلالة، فإذا طحنت قامت على قطبها. ألا وإن لطحنها روقا وإن روقها حدها وعلى الله فلها. ألا وإني وأبرار عترتي وأطائب أرومتي أحلم الناس صغارا وأعلمهم كبارا
(Suleym said, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said): ‘Having said that, it is inevitable from a hand mill in order to grind the misguidance, for the mill stands upon its pole. Indeed! When it is grinding, it has a limit to it, and upon Allah-azwj there is not. Indeed! Myself-asws and my-asws good Family-asws and the good ones from my-asws relatives are the most forbearing of the people when they are young and the most knowledgeable of them in their adulthood.
معنا راية الحق والهدى، من سبقها مرق ومن خذلها محق ومن لزمها لحق. إنا أهل بيت من علم الله علمنا، ومن حكم الله الصادق قيلنا، ومن قول الصادق سمعنا
With us is the banner of the truth and guidance, the one who wants to overtake it will exit Religion due to misguidance, and the one who abandons it will perish (meet destruction), and the one who adheres to it will arrive to the truth. Us, the People-asws of the Household, we teach from the Knowledge of Allah-azwj, and it is from the Wisdom of Allah-azwj that we speak truthfully, and it is from the truthful speech that we-asws hear.
فإن تتبعونا تهتدوا ببصائرنا وإن تتولوا عنا يعذبكم الله بأيدينا أو بما شاء. نحن أفق الإسلام، بنا يلحق المبطئ وإلينا يرجع التائب
So, if you all were to follow us-asws, you will be guided by our-asws vision, and if you turn away from us-asws you will be Punished by Allah-azwj by our-asws hands or in whatever manner that He-azwj so Desires. We are the zenith (source) of Islam. It is by us-asws that the one who lags behind can catch up, and the one who repents can return.
والله لولا أن تستعجلوا ويتأخر الحق لنبأتكم بما يكون في شباب العرب والموالي، فلا تسألوا أهل بيت محمد العلم قبل إبانه، ولا تسألوهم المال على العسر فتبخلوهم، فإنه ليس منهم البخل
By Allah-azwj, if you do not make haste and truth is not delayed, I-asws would give you the news of that which would even be understood by the youths of the Arabs and their friends. However, do not ask the People-asws of the Household of Muhammad-saww about the knowledge before its time, and do not ask them-asws for the wealth during hardship, lest you consider them-asws to be miserly, for miserliness is not from them-asws.
وكونوا أحلاس البيوت، ولا تكونوا عجلا بذرا. كونوا من أهل الحق تعرفوا به وتتعارفوا عليه، فإن الله خلق الخلق بقدرته وجعل بينهم الفضائل بعلمه وجعل منهم عبادا اختارهم لنفسه ليحتج بهم على خلقه.
And assume (honourable) positions in your dwellings rather becoming like the wandering calves. Be from the people of the truth and to be recognised by it, for Allah-azwj Created the creatures by His-azwj Power and Made preferences to be between them by His-azwj Knowledge, and Made servants-asws from among them Chosen by Himself-azwj in order to establish arguments over His-azwj creatures by them-asws.
فجعل علامة من أكرم منهم طاعته وعلامة من أهان منهم معصيته. وجعل ثواب أهل طاعته النضرة في وجهه في دار الأمن والخلد الذي لا يورع أهله، وجعل عقوبة أهل معصيته نارا تأجج لغضبه، (وما ظلمهم الله ولكن كانوا أنفسهم يظلمون)
He-azwj Made them-asws to be the ‘Signs’. The one who honours them-asws will be in obedience, and the one who disregards them-asws will be disobedient. And He-azwj Made the Reward for the obedient ones to be blissful in their faces in the House of Safety and the eternity in which they will not separate from their families, and Made the Punishment for the people of disobedience to be the Fire which has been Ignited by His-azwj Wrath. and Allah is not unjust to them, but they were unjust to their own selves [16:33].
يا أيها الناس، إنا أهل بيت بنا ميز الله الكذب، وبنا يفرج الله الزمان الكلب وبنا ينزع الله ربق الذل من أعناقكم وبنا يفتح الله وبنا يختم الله
O you people! It is through us-asws, the People-asws of the Household, that Allah-azwj Exposed the lies, and it is by us-asws that Allah-azwj Removes the hardships from the dogs (aggressors), and it is by us-asws that Allah-azwj Removes the rope of humiliation from your necks, and it is by us-asws that Allah-azwj Begins and it is by us-asws that Allah-azwj Ends.
فاعتبروا بنا وبعدونا وبهدانا وبهداهم وبسيرتنا وسيرتهم وميتتنا وميتتهم، يموتون بالدال والقرح والدبيلة، ونموت بالبطن والقتل والشهادة
So, take lessons by us-asws and by our-asws enemies, and by our-asws guidance and by their guidance, and by our-asws ways and by their ways, and by our departed ones-asws and by their dead ones. They die from bad illnesses and ulcers and lumps, while we-asws die from abdominal pain and murder and martyrdom.[76]
VERSES 34 – 36
فَأَصَابَهُمْ سَيِّئَاتُ مَا عَمِلُوا وَحَاقَ بِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ {34}
So, the evil results of what they had done shall afflict them and it would encompass with them what they had been mocking with [16:34]
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا لَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا عَبَدْنَا مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ نَحْنُ وَلَا آبَاؤُنَا وَلَا حَرَّمْنَا مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ فَعَلَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ۚ فَهَلْ عَلَى الرُّسُلِ إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ {35}
And those who were associating said, ‘If Allah had so Desired, we would not have worshipped anything from besides Him, neither us nor our forefathers, nor would we have prohibited anything from besides His Prohibitions’. Like that was done by those from before them, so is there upon the Rasools except the clear delivery (of the Message)?’ [16:35]
وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَسُولًا أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الطَّاغُوتَ ۖ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الضَّلَالَةُ ۚ فَسِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ {36}
And We had Sent a Rasool in every community saying: ‘Worship Allah and shun the tyrants’. But, from them were ones Allah Guided, and from them were ones straying was deserved upon. Therefore, travel in the land and look at how was the end result of the beliers! [16:36]
العياشي: عن خطاب بن مسلمة، قال: قال أبو جعفر (عليه السلام): «ما بعث الله نبيا قط إلا بولايتنا و البراءة من أعدائنا، و ذلك قول الله عز و جل في كتابه: وَ لَقَدْ بَعَثْنا فِي كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَسُولًا أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَ اجْتَنِبُوا الطَّاغُوتَ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الضَّلالَةُ بتكذيبهم آل محمد (صلوات الله عليهم أجمعين)، ثم قال: فَسِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ
Al Ayyashi, from Khataab Bin Maslama who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj did not Send a Prophet-as at all except with our-asws Wilayah and the disavowing from our-asws enemies. And these are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic in His-azwj Book: And We had Sent a Rasool in every community saying: ‘Worship Allah and shun the tyrants’. But, from them were ones Allah Guided, and from them were ones straying was deserved upon. [16:36] due to their belying the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’. Then He-azwj Said: Therefore, travel in the land and look at how was the end result of the beliers! [16:36]’.[77]
محمد بن يعقوب: عن محمد بن يحيى، عن أحمد بن محمد، عن الحسين بن سعيد، عن حماد ابن عيسى، عن الحسين بن المختار، عن أبي بصير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: «كل راية ترفع قبل قيام القائم، فصاحبها طاغوت يعبد من دون الله عز و جل
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from hamaad Ibn Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Every flag which is raised before the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, so its owner is a tyrant who worships ones besides Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.[78]
VERSES 37 – 39
إِنْ تَحْرِصْ عَلَىٰ هُدَاهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي مَنْ يُضِلُّ ۖ وَمَا لَهُمْ مِنْ نَاصِرِينَ {37}
Even if you are eager upon them to be Guided, Allah will not Guide one who strays (others), and there would be no helpers for them [16:37]
وَأَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ ۙ لَا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ ۚ بَلَىٰ وَعْدًا عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ {38}
And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38]
لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ وَلِيَعْلَمَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا كَاذِبِينَ {39}
In order to Clarify to them which they are differing in and for those who are committing Kufr to know that they were lying [16:39]
سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا بَصِيرٍ مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ
Sahl, from Muhammad, from his father, from Abu Baseer who said:
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws the Statement of the Blessed and the Exalted: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38], he-asws said: ‘O Abu Baseer! What do you (people) saying about this Verse?’
قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَزْعُمُونَ وَ يَحْلِفُونَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَبْعَثُ الْمَوْتَى
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The ‘Polytheists are alleging and swearing upon oath to Rasool-Allah-saww that Allah-azwj will not Resurrect the dead’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ تَبّاً لِمَنْ قَالَ هَذَا سَلْهُمْ هَلْ كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ أَمْ بِاللَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَوْجِدْنِيهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So he-asws said: ‘Woe be unto the ones who say this. Ask them, ‘Do the Polytheists swear by Allah-azwj or by Al-Laat, and Al-Uzza (names of worshipped idols)?’ I replied, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, enlighten me’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا بَصِيرٍ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ قَوْماً مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا قِبَاعُ سُيُوفِهِمْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِهِمْ فَيَبْلُغُ ذَلِكَ قَوْماً مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا لَمْ يَمُوتُوا فَيَقُولُونَ بُعِثَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ وَ هُمْ مَعَ الْقَائِمِ
Imam-asws replied to me: ‘O Abu Baseer! When our-asws Rising One (Al-Qaim-asws) makes the stand, Allah-azwj will Send to him-asws a group from our-asws Shias with the sheaths of their swords upon their shoulders, and that (news) will reach a group from our-asws Shias who would not have died yet. So they will say, so and so and so and so have been resurrected from their graves and they are with Al-Qaim-asws.
فَيَبْلُغُ ذَلِكَ قَوْماً مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ مَا أَكْذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ دَوْلَتُكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِيهَا الْكَذِبَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَاشَ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ لَا يَعِيشُونَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَحَكَى اللَّهُ قَوْلَهُمْ فَقَالَ وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ
So, that (news) will reach a group from our-asws enemies, so they will say, ‘O group of Shias, what lies you speak. This is your government and you are speaking lies about it? No, by Allah-azwj, those have never lived nor will they ever be living up to the Day of Judgement’. He-asws said: ‘So Allah-azwj Quoted their words, and He-azwj Said: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ [16:38].[79]
علي بن إبراهيم، في قوله تعالى: وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ قال: حدثني أبي، عن بعض رجاله، رفعه إلى أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: «ما تقول الناس فيها؟». قال: يقولون: نزلت في الكفار
Ali Bin Ibrahim regarding the Words of the Exalted: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38], said, ‘My father narrated to me, from one of his men raising it to Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘What are the people saying regarding it?’ He (the narrator) said, ‘They are saying, ‘It was Revealed regarding the Kafirs’.
فقال: «إن الكفار كانوا لا يحلفون بالله، و إنما نزلت في قوم من امة محمد (صلى الله عليه و آله)، قيل لهم: ترجعون بعد الموت قبل القيامة، فحلفوا أنهم لا يرجعون، فرد الله عليهم فقال: لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كاذِبِينَ يعني في الرجعة، يردهم فيقتلهم و يشفي صدور المؤمنين منهم
He-asws said: ‘Surely the Kafirs were not swearing by Allah-azwj, and rather it was Revealed regarding a people from the community of Muhammad-saww. It was said to them, ‘Will you be returning after the death before the Day of Judgment?’ They swore that they would not be returning, so Allah-azwj Rebutted against them and He-azwj Said: ‘In order to Clarify to them which they are differing in and for those who are committing Kufr to know that they were lying [16:39] – meaning, regarding the Return (Raj’at). He-azwj will be Returning them and would be Killing them (at the hands of Amir Al-Momineen-asws), and Heal the chests of the Momineen from them’’.[80]
عن أبي عبد الله صالح بن ميثم، قال: سألت أبا جعفر (عليه السلام) عن قول الله تعالى: وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً. قال: «ذلك حين يقول علي (عليه السلام): أنا أولى الناس بهذه الآية وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كاذِبِينَ
From Abu Abdullah Salih Bin Maysam who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of the Exalted: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, and to Him they would be returning [3:83]. He-asws said: ‘That is when Ali-asws would be saying: ‘I-asws am the foremost of the people with this Verse: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38] In order to Clarify to them which they are differing in and for those who are committing Kufr to know that they were lying [16:39], (i.e. differing regarding him-asws)’’.[81]
عن سيرين، قال: كنت عند أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) إذ قال: «ما يقول الناس في هذه الآية وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ؟
From Sireen who said, ‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws when he-asws said: ‘What are the people saying regarding this Verse: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ [16:38]?’
قال: يقولون: لا قيامة و لا بعث و لا نشور
He (the narrator) said, ‘They are saying that there is neither a Day of Judgement, nor Resurrection, nor (a new) growth’.
فقال: «كذبوا و الله، إنما ذلك إذا قام القائم، و كر معه المكرون، فقال أهل خلافكم: قد ظهرت دولتكم، يا معشر الشيعة، و هذا من كذبكم، تقولون: رجع فلان و فلان و فلان. لا و الله لا يبعث الله من يموت
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, they are lying! But rather, that is when Al-Qaim-asws rises, and the attackers who are with him-asws attack, the people of the opposition would say, ‘Your government has appeared, O group of Shias! And this is from your lies that you all are saying, ‘So and so (Abu Bakr), and so and so (Umar) and so and so (Usman) have returned. No, by Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj does not Resurrect the dead’.
ألا ترى أنه قال: وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ كان المشركون أشد تعظيما للات و العزى من أن يقسموا بغيرها
Do you not see that He-azwj Says: [16:38] And they swear by Allah with the most energetic of their oaths. The Polytheists used to be very intense in their reverence of Al Laat, and Al Uzza than to swear by other than these.
فقال الله: بَلى وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا، لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كاذِبِينَ إِنَّما قَوْلُنا لِشَيْءٍ إِذا أَرَدْناهُ أَنْ نَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ
Allah-azwj Said: Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him [16:38] In order to Clarify to them which they are differing in and for those who are committing Kufr to know that they were lying [16:39] But rather, Our Word for a thing when We Intend it, is that We say to it: “Be!” and it comes into being [16:40]’.[82]
VERSE 40
إِنَّمَا قَوْلُنَا لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْنَاهُ أَنْ نَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ {40}
But rather, Our Word for a thing when We Intend it, is that We say to it: “Be!” and it comes into being [16:40]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِرَادَةِ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْإِرَادَةُ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ الضَّمِيرُ وَ مَا يَبْدُو لَهُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْفِعْلِ وَ أَمَّا مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِرَادَتُهُ إِحْدَاثُهُ لَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّهُ لَا يُرَوِّي وَ لَا يَهُمُّ وَ لَا يَتَفَكَّرُ وَ هَذِهِ الصِّفَاتُ مَنْفِيَّةٌ عَنْهُ وَ هِيَ صِفَاتُ الْخَلْقِ
Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘Inform me about the Intention (Will) from Allah-azwj, and from the creature’. So he-asws said: ‘The Intention from the creature (people) is the conscience and begins for them after that from the deed, and as for (the Intention) from Allah-azwj the Exalted, so His-azwj Intention is His-azwj Creation and not other than that, because He-azwj neither narrates, nor whims, nor thinks, and these Attributes are negated from Him-azwj, and these are the attributes of the creatures.
فَإِرَادَةُ اللَّهِ الْفِعْلُ لَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ بِلَا لَفْظٍ وَ لَا نُطْقٍ بِلِسَانٍ وَ لَا هِمَّةٍ وَ لَا تَفَكُّرٍ وَ لَا كَيْفَ لِذَلِكَ كَمَا أَنَّهُ لَا كَيْفَ لَهُ
Therefore, the Intention of Allah-azwj is the deed, not other than that. He-azwj is Saying to it, “Be!” and it comes into being [16:40], without a letter spoken by a tongue, nor a whim, nor thinking, nor is there a ‘where’ for that just as there is no ‘where’ (qualitative state) for Him-azwj’.[83]
وَ عَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا أَقُولُ إِنَّهُ قَائِمٌ فَأُزِيلُهُ عَنْ مَكَانِهِ وَ لَا أَحُدُّهُ بِمَكَانٍ يَكُونُ فِيهِ وَ لَا أَحُدُّهُ أَنْ يَتَحَرَّكَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَرْكَانِ وَ الْجَوَارِحِ وَ لَا أَحُدُّهُ بِلَفْظِ شَقِّ فَمٍ وَ لَكِنْ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى كُنْ فَيَكُونُ بِمَشِيئَتِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ تَرَدُّدٍ فِي نَفْسٍ صَمَداً فَرْداً لَمْ يَحْتَجْ إِلَى شَرِيكٍ يَذْكُرُ لَهُ مُلْكَهُ وَ لَا يَفْتَحُ لَهُ أَبْوَابَ عِلْمِهِ
And from him, from Al Hassan Bin Rashid, from Yaqoub Bin Ja’far,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws that he-asws said: ‘I-asws am not saying that He-azwj is Standing, So I-asws decline Him-azwj from His-azwj place, nor am I-asws limiting Him-azwj by a place for Him-azwj to be in, nor am I-asws limiting Him-azwj that He-azwj moves into something from the elements and the body parts, nor am I limiting Him-azwj by words piercing a mouth, but just as Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Says: “Be!” and it comes into being [16:40] by His-azwj Desire, from without there being a hesitation from Himself-azwj. He-azwj is Samad, Individual, not needy to an associate to mention His-azwj Kingdom to Him-azwj nor to open for Him-azwj the doors of His-azwj Knowledge’.[84]
VERSES 41 & 42
وَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا فِي اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا لَنُبَوِّئَنَّهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً ۖ وَلَأَجْرُ الْآخِرَةِ أَكْبَرُ ۚ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ {41}
[16:41] And the ones who emigrate for the Sake of Allah after they are oppressed, We will Give them a good abode in the world, and the Recompense of the Hereafter is greater, if only they knew
الَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ {42}
[16:42] Those who are patient and are relying upon their Lord upon their Lord
تفسير القمي فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ : يقول لَا تُطِيعُوا أَهْلَ الْفِسْقِ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمُوهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوكُمْ عَنْ دِينِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَرْضِي وَاسِعَةٌ
In Tafseer Qummi – ‘In a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘He-azwj is Saying: “Do not obey the mischievous people from the kings! So, if you fear them, and they tempt you away from your Religion, then My-azwj earth is vast!”’ [85]
VERSES 43 & 44
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ إِلَّا رِجَالًا نُوحِي إِلَيْهِمْ ۚ فَاسْأَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ {43}
And We did not Send before you except men We had Revealed unto, therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]
بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالزُّبُرِ ۗ وَأَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الذِّكْرَ لِتُبَيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ مَا نُزِّلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ {44}
With the clear proofs and the Scriptures, and We Sent the Reminder to you in order to clarify to the people what has been Sent to them, and perhaps they would be thinking [16:44]
Zikr and Ahl Al-Zikr
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الذِّكْرُ أَنَا وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ
Al Husayn Bin Muhmmad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww is the Zikr (Reminder). I-asws and the Imams-asws are the People of the Reminder (Ahl Al-Zikr)’.[86]
حدثنا عبد الله بن جعفر عن محمد بن عيسى عن محمد بن سنان عن اسمعيل بن جابر وعبد الكريم عن عبد الحميد بن ابى الديلم عن ابى عبد الله عليه السلام في قول الله تعالى فاسئلوا اهل الذكر ان كنتم لا تعلمون قال كتاب الله الذكر واهله آل محمد الذين امر الله بسئوالهم ولم يؤمروا بسؤال الجهال
Narrated to us Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jaabir and Abdul Kareem, from Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Al-Dalam who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘The Book of Allah-azwj is the Reminder, and its People-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww are the ones whom Allah-azwj has Commanded to ask them-asws and did not Command to ask the ignorant ones.
وسمى الله القرآن ذكرا فقال وانزلنا اليك الذكر لتبين للناس ما نزل إليهم ولعلهم يتفكرون
and Allah-azwj has Named the Quran as the ‘Reminder’ (Zikr) and Said: With the clear proofs and the Scriptures, and We Sent the Reminder to you in order to clarify to the people what has been Sent to them, and perhaps they would be thinking [16:44]’.[87]
The Ahl Al-Zikr are not Jews and Christians
حدثنا احمد بن محمد عن الحسين بن سعيد عن صفوان عن ابى عثمان عن المعلى بن خنيس عن ابى عبد الله عليه السلام في قول الله تعالى فاسئلوا اهل الذكر ان كنتم لا تعلمون قال هم آل محمد فذكرنا له حديث الكلبى انه قال هي في اهل الكتاب قال فلعنه وكذبه
Narrated to us Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwaan, from Abu Usman, from Al-Moala Bin Khunays who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43] said: ‘They are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww.’ We mentioned to him-asws the narration of Al-Kalby that he said that this is regarding the People of the Book (Jews and Christians). He (the narrator) said that he-asws cursed them and belied them.’[88]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصَارَى قَالَ إِذاً يَدْعُونَكُمْ إِلَى دِينِهِمْ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘There are ones with us who are alleging that the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43], they are the Jews and the Christians’. He-asws said: ‘Then they would be calling you to their religion’.
قَالَ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said by (placing) his-asws hand upon his-asws chest: ‘We-asws are the Ahl Al-Zikr (People of the Reminder), and we-asws are to be asked’.[89]
ابن بابويه، قال: حدثنا علي بن الحسين بن شاذويه المؤدب و جعفر بن محمد بن مسرور (رضي الله عنهما)، قالا: حدثنا محمد بن عبد الله بن جعفر الحميري، عن أبيه، عن الريان بن الصلت، قال: حضر الرضا (عليه السلام) مجلس المأمون بمرو و قد اجتمع في مجلسه جماعة من علماء العراق و خراسان، و ذكر الحديث إلى أن قال فيه الرضا (عليه السلام): «نحن أهل الذكر الذين قال الله في كتابه: فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ فنحن أهل الذكر، فاسألونا إن كنتم لا تعلمون
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Shazawiya Al Mo’dab and Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masroor narrated to us, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeyri, from his father, from Al Rayaan Bin Al Salt who said,
‘Al-Reza-asws was present at a gathering of Al-Mamoun at Merv, and there had gathered in his gathering, from the scholars of Al Iraq and Khurasan’, and he mentioned the Hadeeth until Al Reza-asws said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Reminder whom Allah-azwj has Mentioned in His-azwj Book: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. So we-asws are the People-asws of the Reminder, so you all should be asking us-asws if you do not know’.
فقالت العلماء: إنما عنى الله بذلك اليهود و النصارى. فقال أبو الحسن (عليه السلام): «سبحان الله، و هل يجوز ذلك؟ إذن يدعونا إلى دينهم، و يقولون: هو أفضل من دين الإسلام
The scholars said, ‘But rather, what Allah-azwj has Meant by that are the Jews and the Christians!’ So Abu Al Hassan-asws said: ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! And is that possible? Then we all are being called to their Religions, and they would be saying that it is higher than the Religion of Al-Islam!’
فقال المأمون: فهل عندك في ذلك شرح بخلاف ما قالوا، يا أبا الحسن؟
Al-Mamoun said, ‘So is there an explanation with you-asws which is different from what they are saying, O Abu Al-Hassan-asws?’
فقال (عليه السلام): «نعم، الذكر: رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله) و نحن أهله، و ذلك بين في كتاب الله تعالى حيث يقول في سورة الطلاق: فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يا أُولِي الْأَلْبابِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْراً رَسُولًا يَتْلُوا عَلَيْكُمْ آياتِ اللَّهِ مُبَيِّناتٍ فالذكر: رسول الله، و نحن أهله
He-asws said: ‘Yes. The Reminder (الذكر) is Rasool-Allah-saww, and we-asws are its People-asws. And that is explained in the Book of Allah-azwj where He-azwj is Saying in Surah Al Talaaq: therefore fear Allah, O ones of understanding, those who are believing! Allah has Sent down to you a Reminder [65:10] A Rasool [65:11]. So the Reminder is Rasool-Allah-saww, and we-asws are its People-asws’.[90]
The ones to ask from
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الذِّكْرُ مُحَمَّدٌ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُهُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Awrama, from Ali Bin Hassan, from his uncle Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]. He-asws said: ‘Al-Zikr (The Reminder) is Muhammad-saww, and we-asws are his-saww people, the ones-asws to be asked’.[91]
Asking the Imams-asws is an Obligation, their-asws replying to us is not
حدثنا محمد بن الحسين عن محمد بن اسمعيل عن منصور بن يونس عن ابى بكر الحضرمي قال كنت عند ابى جعفر عليه السلام ودخل عليه الورد اخو الكميت فقال جعلني الله فداك اخترت لك سبعين مسألة ما يحضرني مسألة واحدة منها قال ولا واحدة ياورد قال بلى قد حضرني واحدة قال وما هي قال قول الله تبارك وتعالى فسئلوا اهل الذكر ان كنتم لا تعلمون
Narrated to us Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Bakr Al-Hazramy who said:
‘I was with Abu Ja’far-asws when Al-Warad the brother of Al-Kumeyt entered. He said, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-asws, I had chosen seventy questions for you-asws, but I can only recall one of them.’ He-asws said: ‘And no another one, O Warad?’ He said, ‘Yes, I recall (only).’ He-asws said: ‘And which one is that?’ He said, ‘The Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’.
قال ياورد امركم الله تبارك وتعالى ان تسئلونا ولنا ان شئنا اجبناكم وان شئنا لم نجبكم
He-asws said: ‘O Warad, Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Commanded you to ask from us-asws (we-asws are the Ahl Al-Zikr) and it is up to us-asws, if we-asws like, we-asws answer you, but if we-asws find it inappropriate, we-asws don’t (reply).’[92]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنَ الْفَرْضِ مَا لَيْسَ عَلَى شِيعَتِهِمْ وَ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا مَا لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘Certain obligations for ‘Aimmah’-asws are not obligatory upon their-asws followers and certain obligations of our-asws followers are not obligatory for us. It is from the Imposition upon the Imams-asws what isn’t upon their-asws Shias, and upon our-asws Shia what isn’t upon us-asws.
أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَا قَالَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونَا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا الْجَوَابُ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَجَبْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا أَمْسَكْنَا
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Commanded them that they should be asking us-asws, so He-azwj Said: therefore ask the people of the Reminder if you don’t know [16:43]. So He-azwj Commanded them that they should ask us-asws, and the answering isn’t upon us-asws. If we-asws so desire to, we-asws will answer, and if we-asws so desire, we-asws will not answer’.[93]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws, so I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! (What about the Verse): therefore ask the people of the Reminder if you don’t know [16:43]?’
فَقَالَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَ نَحْنُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتُمُ الْمَسْئُولُونَ وَ نَحْنُ السَّائِلُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ حَقّاً عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ حَقّاً عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُونَا
He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the Ahl Al-Zikr (The People of the Reminder), and we-asws are the ones to be asked’. I said, ‘So you (Imams-asws) would be answering to (all) of our questions?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘It is a right (Obligation) upon us that we ask you-asws All?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Is it a right (Obligation) upon you-asws that you-asws should answer us?’
قَالَ لَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا إِنْ شِئْنَا فَعَلْنَا وَ إِنْ شِئْنَا لَمْ نَفْعَلْ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ
He-asws said: ‘No. That is up to us-asws. If we-asws so desire to, we would do so, and if we-asws desire, we-asws would not do so. Have you not heard the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39]?’[94]
Why ask the Imams-asws
مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ أَنَّهُ عَرَضَ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) بَعْضَ خُطَبِ أَبِيهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مَوْضِعاً مِنْهَا قَالَ لَهُ كُفَّ وَ اسْكُتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لَا يَسَعُكُمْ فِيمَا يَنْزِلُ بِكُمْ مِمَّا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ إِلَّا الْكَفُّ عَنْهُ وَ التَّثَبُّتُ وَ الرَّدُّ إِلَى أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى حَتَّى يَحْمِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ عَلَى الْقَصْدِ وَ يَجْلُوا عَنْكُمْ فِيهِ الْعَمَى وَ يُعَرِّفُوكُمْ فِيهِ الْحَقَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ
Muhammad, from Ahmad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Hamza Bin Al Tayyar that,
‘He presented to Abu Abdullah-asws some of the sermons of his father, until when he reached a subject from it, he-asws said to him: ‘Stop, and be silent’. Then Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘There is no leeway for you regarding what comes to you from what you do not know except to pause at that, and affirming, and referring it back to the Imams-asws of the Guidance, until they-asws deliver to you the purpose (of it), and they-asws isolate from you the blindness in (that where you are going), and they-asws make you recognise the truth in it. Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’.[95]
عنه، عن أبيه، عمن حدثه رفعه إلى أبي عبد الله عليه السلام قال: إنه لا يسعكم فيما ينزل بكم مما لا تعملون إلا الكف عنه والتثبت فيه والرد إلى أئمة المسلمين حتى يعرفوكم فيه الحق ويحملوكم فيه على القصد، قال الله عزوجل: ” فاسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون “
From him, from his father, from the one who narrated it,
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is no leeway for you with regards to what descends by you from what you do not know except for the restraint from it, and the verification regarding it, and the referring to the Imams-asws of the Muslims until you understand the Truth regarding it, and it carries you upon the intended way. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’.[96]
Circumstances of the Revelation
ابن شهر آشوب في (المناقب): قال في تفسير يوسف القطان، عن وكيع، عن الثوري، عن السدي، قال: كنت عند عمر بن الخطاب إذ أقبل عليه كعب بن الأشرف و مالك بن الصيف و حيي بن أخطب، فقالوا: إن في كتابكم جنة عرضها السماوات و الأرض، إذا كانت سعة جنة واحدة كسبع سماوات و سبع أرضين، فالجنان كلها يوم القيامة أين تكون؟ فقال عمر: لا أدري
Ibn Shehr Ashub in Al Manaqib said, ‘In the Tafseer of Yusuf Al Qataan (Non Shia source), from Waki’e, from Al Sowry, from Al Sady who said,
‘I was in the presence of Umar Bin Al-Khattab when Ka’ab Al-Ashraf and Malik Bin Al-Sayf, and Hayy Bin Al-Akhtab (Jews) came to him, so they said, ‘In your Book is a Garden as wide as the skies and the earth. When the width of one Garden is like the seven skies and the seven firmaments, so then all of the Gardens on the Day of Judgement, where would they be?’ So Umar said, ‘I don’t know’.
فبينما هم في ذلك إذ دخل علي (عليه السلام) فقال: «في أي شيء أنتم»؟ فألقى اليهودي المسألة عليه. فقال (عليه السلام) لهم: «خبروني أن النهار إذا أقبل الليل أين يكون [و الليل إذا أقبل النهار أين يكون]؟» قالوا له: في علم الله تعالى يكون. فقال علي (عليه السلام): «كذلك الجنان تكون في علم الله تعالى
So, whilst they were in the midst of that, Ali-asws entered, and he-asws said: ‘In what thing are you in (discussing)?’ So, the Jew cast the question to him-asws. So he-asws said to them: ‘Inform me-asws that the day, when the night comes about, where does it go, and (about) the night, when the day comes about, where does it go?’ So they said to him-asws: ‘It is in the Knowledge of Allah-azwj the High, where they go’. So Ali-asws said: ‘Similar to that are the Gardens, they would be in the Knowledge of Allah-azwj the High’.
فجاء علي (عليه السلام). إلى النبي (صلى الله عليه و آله) و أخبره بذلك، فنزل فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ
Then Ali-asws came to the Prophet-saww and informed him-saww of that. Thus, was Revealed: therefore ask the people of Al Zikr if you don’t know [16:43]’.[97]
VERSES 45 – 47
أَفَأَمِنَ الَّذِينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ {45}
Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45]
أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ فِي تَقَلُّبِهِمْ فَمَا هُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ {46}
Or (from) Him Seizing them during their moving around, so they would not be escaping? [16:46]
أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ عَلَىٰ تَخَوُّفٍ فَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَرَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ {47}
Or (from) Him Seizing them upon gradual wastage? Surely your Lord is Kind, Merciful [16:47]
عن جابر الجعفي، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام)- في حديث طويل- قال له: «و إياكم و شذاذا من آل محمد، فإن لآل محمد و علي (عليهم السلام) راية، و لغيرهم رايات [فالزم الأرض، و لا تتبع منهم رجلا أبدا حتى ترى رجلا من ولد الحسين، معه عهد نبي الله و رايته و سلاحه
From Jabir Al Ju’fy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws – in a lengthy Hadeth – said to him: ‘And beware of the Shazaza[98] from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, because for the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww there is a flag, and for others there are flags. Therefore, necessitate the ground and do not follow any man from them, ever, until you see a man-asws from the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws, with him-asws being a Covenant of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj and his-saww flag and his-saww weapons.
فإن عهد نبي الله صار عند علي بن الحسين، ثم صار عند محمد بن علي، و يفعل الله ما يشاء]، فالزم هؤلاء أبدا، و إياك و من ذكرت لك
The Covenant of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj came to be with Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, then it came to be with Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, and Allah-azwj does whatever He-azwj so Desires to. Therefore, necessitate them-asws for ever, and beware of the ones I-asws mentioned to you.
فإذا خرج رجل منهم معه ثلاث مائة و بضعة عشر رجلا، و معه راية رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله) عامدا إلى المدينة حتى يمر بالبيداء، حتى يقول: هذا مكان القوم الذين خسف بهم، و هي الآية التي قال الله تعالى: أَ فَأَمِنَ الَّذِينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئاتِ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ فِي تَقَلُّبِهِمْ فَما هُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ
When a man-asws from them comes out, with him-asws being three hundred and some ten men, and with him-asws is the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww, deliberating towards Al Medina until he-asws passes by Al Bayda’a, until he-asws is saying; ‘This is the place of the people, those would be submerged with’. And it is the Verse which Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45] Or (from) Him Seizing them during their moving around, so they would not be escaping? [16:46]’’.[99]
عن ابن سنان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) سئل عن قول الله تعالى: أَ فَأَمِنَ الَّذِينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئاتِ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ، قال: «هم أعداء الله، و هم يمسخون و يقذفون و يسيحون في الأرض
From Ibn Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having asked about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them [16:45], he-asws said: ‘They are the enemies of Allah-azwj, and they would be metamorphosed, and would be thrown, and they would be melt in the earth’.[100]
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) يَعِظُ النَّاسَ وَ يُزَهِّدُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ يُرَغِّبُهُمْ فِي أَعْمَالِ الْآخِرَةِ بِهَذَا الْكَلَامِ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ حُفِظَ عَنْهُ وَ كُتِبَ
Narrated to me Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father altogether from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib Al-Asady from his father, from Saeed Bin Al-Musayyab who said:
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to advise the people and to make them to be ascetic in this world and incline them towards the deeds for the Hereafter by this speech in every Friday in the Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww which was preserved and written down.
وَ أَشْعِرُوا قُلُوبَكُمْ خَوْفَ اللَّهِ وَ تَذَكَّرُوا مَا قَدْ وَعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي مَرْجِعُكُمْ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ حُسْنِ ثَوَابِهِ كَمَا قَدْ خَوَّفَكُمْ مِنْ شَدِيدِ الْعِقَابِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ خَافَ شَيْئاً حَذِرَهُ وَ مَنْ حَذِرَ شَيْئاً تَرَكَهُ وَ لَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ الْمَائِلِينَ إِلَى زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا الَّذِينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ
You must get your hearts to feel the fear of Allah-azwj and remember what He-azwj has Promised you regarding your returning to Him-azwj from the good Rewards from Him-azwj, just as you fear the harsh Punishment, for the one who fears something would be cautious of it, and the one who is cautious of something would avoid it. And do not become of the oblivious ones, the ones inclined towards the blossoms of the world of those who devise evil.
فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فِي مُحْكَمِ كِتَابِهِ أَ فَأَمِنَ الَّذِينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئاتِ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ فِي تَقَلُّبِهِمْ فَما هُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ عَلى تَخَوُّفٍ
Allah-azwj Said in His-azwj Decisive Book: Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45] Or (from) Him Seizing them during their moving around, so they would not be escaping? [16:46] Or (from) Him Seizing them upon gradual wastage? Surely your Lord is Kind, Merciful [16:47].
فَاحْذَرُوا مَا حَذَّرَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِمَا فَعَلَ بِالظَّلَمَةِ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ لَا تَأْمَنُوا أَنْ يُنْزِلَ بِكُمْ بَعْضَ مَا تَوَاعَدَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ فِي الْكِتَابِ وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ وَعَظَكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِغَيْرِكُمْ فَإِنَّ السَّعِيدَ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ
So be cautious of what Allah-azwj has Cautioned you with what He-azwj has Done with the unjust ones in His-azwj Book, and do not feel secure from what has been Promised for the unjust people in the Book. By Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj has Advised you all in His-azwj Book by way of other people. Thus, fortunate is the one who takes a lesson from the advice given to others.[101]
VERSES 48 – 50
أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَىٰ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ يَتَفَيَّأُ ظِلَالُهُ عَنِ الْيَمِينِ وَالشَّمَائِلِ سُجَّدًا لِلَّهِ وَهُمْ دَاخِرُونَ {48}
Or are they not looking at anything from Allah Created, its shadow inclines from the right and the left, performing Sajdah to Allah while they are humbled? [16:48]
وَلِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ {49}
And to Allah does Sajdah whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth, from animals and Angels, and they are not being arrogant [16:49]
يَخَافُونَ رَبَّهُمْ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا يُؤْمَرُونَ {50}
They fear their Lord from above them and are doing what they are commanded to [16:50]
في مجمع البيان «وَ لِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ» الآية و قد صح عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ سُجُوداً مُنْذُ خَلَقَهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيمَةِ تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمْ مِنْ مَخَافَةِ اللَّهِ، لَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دُمُوعِهِمْ قَطْرَةٌ إِلَّا صَارَ مَلَكاً، فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ رَفَعُوا رُؤُسَهُمْ وَ قَالُوا: مَا عَبَدْنَاكَ حَقَّ عِبَادَتِكَ
In (the book) Majma Al Bayan –
‘(Re): And to Allah does Sajdah whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth [16:49] – the Verse, and it has been correctly (reported) from the Prophet-saww: For Allah-azwj there are such Angels in the seventh sky who are in Sajdahs since He-azwj Created them, (and would be so) up to the Day of Judgment, instinctively rumbling from fear of Allah-azwj. A drop from their tears does not drop except it becomes an Angel. So when it will be the Day of Judgment, they would raise their heads and they would be saying, ‘We did not worship You-azwj as is the right of Your-azwj worship’’.[102]
VERSE 51
وَقَالَ اللَّهُ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا إِلَٰهَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ ۖ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ ۖ فَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ {51}
And Allah Said: “Do not take to two gods, but rather He is One God, so it is Me you should fear” [16:51]
الطبرسي في (الاحتجاج): قال: سئل أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام) قيل له: و لم لا يجوز أن يكون صانع العالم أكثر من واحد؟
Al Tabarsy in Al Ihtijaj, said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked, ‘And why is it not possible for there to be more than one makers of the universe?
قال أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام): «لا يخلو قولك أنهما اثنان من أن يكونا قديمين قويين أو يكونا ضعيفين، أو يكون أحدهما قويا و الآخر ضعيفا، فإن كانا قويين، فلم لا يدفع كل واحد منهما صاحبه و يتفرد بالربوبية؟ و إن زعمت أن أحدهما قوي و الآخر ضعيف ثبت أنه واحد كما تقول للعجز الظاهر في الثاني
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Your speech is not without saying that there are two, one who is older and stronger, or weaker. Or one of them is stronger and the other one is weak. For, if both of them are strong, then why does not one of them repel his companions and be alone for the Lordship? And if you claim that one of them is strong, and the other is weak, it proves that there is one, just as you are saying for the apparent deficit in the second one.
و إن قلت: إنهما اثنان لم يخل من أن يكونا متفقين من كل جهة أو مفترقين من كل جهة، فلما رأينا الخلق منتظما، و الفلك جاريا، و اختلاف الليل و النهار و الشمس و القمر، دل ذلك على صحة الأمر و التدبير و ائتلاف الأمور، و أن المدبر واحد
And if you say that there are two, it is not devoid for them to be co-incidental in every aspect, or separate in every aspect. So when we see the creation as its management, and the planets flowing in orbits, and the interchange of the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, that points upon the correctness of the order, and the management of it, and the coalition of the matters, that there is One Mastermind’.[103]
العياشي: عن أبي بصير، قال: سمعت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) يقول: «لا تَتَّخِذُوا إِلهَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ إِنَّما هُوَ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ يعني بذلك و لا تتخذوا إمامين إنما هو إمام واحد
Al Ayyashi, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘And Allah Said: “Do not take to two gods, but rather He is One God [16:51], it Means by that, ‘Do not take two Imams (at a time), but rather he-asws is one Imam-asws’.[104]
VERSE 52
وَلَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ الدِّينُ وَاصِبًا ۚ أَفَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَتَّقُونَ {52}
And for Him is whatever there is in the skies and the earth, and for Him is the Religion of constant obedience. So is it other than Allah you would fear? [16:52]
العياشي: عن سماعة، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: سألته عن قول الله: وَ لَهُ الدِّينُ واصِباً. قال: «واجبا
Al Ayyashi, from Sama’at,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj and for Him is the Religion of constant obedience [16:52]. He-asws said: ‘Obligatory’.[105]
VERSES 53 – 55
وَمَا بِكُمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ ۖ ثُمَّ إِذَا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فَإِلَيْهِ تَجْأَرُونَ {53}
And whatever is with you from a Favour, so it is from Allah. Then when the harm touches you, so it is to Him you should be supplicating [16:53]
ثُمَّ إِذَا كَشَفَ الضُّرَّ عَنْكُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِنْكُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يُشْرِكُونَ {54}
Then, when He Removes the harm from you, so a group from you associates with their Lord [16:54]
لِيَكْفُرُوا بِمَا آتَيْنَاهُمْ ۚ فَتَمَتَّعُوا ۖ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ {55}
Committing Kufr with what We Gave them. So enjoy yourselves, for soon you would come to know [16:55]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمُكَارِي عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ مَا أَصْبَحَتْ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ عَافِيَةٍ فِي دِينٍ أَوْ دُنْيَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَ لَكَ الشُّكْرُ كَثِيراً كَانَ يَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَصْبَحَ ثَلَاثاً وَ إِذَا أَمْسَى ثَلَاثاً
Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Saeed Al Mukary, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, (Supplication of Noah-as) having said, ‘It was so that when it was morning, he-as said: ‘In the morning I-as testify to You-azwj what has come to me-as from the Bounties or the good health regarding religion of the world, is from You-azwj, Alone, there being no associates for You-azwj. So for You-azwj is the Praise upon that, and for You-azwj is the abundant thanks’. He-as used to say it when it was morning, three (times), and when it was evening three (times)’’.[106]
و عن الصادق عليه السلام: من لم يعلم أنّ للَّه عليه نعمة في مطعم أو ملبس فقد قصر عمله و دنا عذابه
And from Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘One who does not know that for Allah-azwj there are Favours upon him in food or clothing, so his deeds have been reduced and his Punishment has approached’.[107]
VERSES 56 – 59
وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُونَ نَصِيبًا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ ۗ تَاللَّهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَمَّا كُنْتُمْ تَفْتَرُونَ {56}
And they are assigning a share for what they don’t even know, from what We Sustained them. By Allah! You will be Questioned about what you had been fabricating! [16:56]
وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ الْبَنَاتِ سُبْحَانَهُ ۙ وَلَهُمْ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ {57}
And they are ascribing daughters to Allah? Glorious is He! And for them is what they are desiring? [16:57]
وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُمْ بِالْأُنْثَىٰ ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ {58}
And when one of them is given glad tidings of a female, the shade of his face darkens and he is anguished [16:58]
يَتَوَارَىٰ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا بُشِّرَ بِهِ ۚ أَيُمْسِكُهُ عَلَىٰ هُونٍ أَمْ يَدُسُّهُ فِي التُّرَابِ ۗ أَلَا سَاءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَ {59}
He fades away from the people from the evil of he had been given glad tidings with. Should he keep it upon abasement or should he bury it in the soil? Indeed! Evil is what they are deciding [16:59]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَجُلٌ وَ هُوَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَوْلُودٍ أَصَابَهُ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ( عليه السلام ) مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ قُلْ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ وَ الْمَرْأَةُ تَمْخَضُ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهَا وَلَدَتْ جَارِيَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْأَرْضُ تُقِلُّهَا وَ السَّمَاءُ تُظِلُّهَا وَ اللَّهُ يَرْزُقُهَا وَ هِيَ رَيْحَانَةٌ تَشَمُّهَا
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abu Al Abbas Al Ziyyat, from Hamza Bin Humran, raising it, said,
‘(A midwife) came to a man whilst he was in the presence of the Prophet-saww, so he informed him with a birth for him. So the face of the man changed. So the Prophet-saww said to him: ‘What is the matter with you?’ So he said, ‘Good’. So he-saww said: ‘Speak’. He said, ‘I came out and the wife was in labour, so she (mid-wife) just informed me that she had given birth to a girl’. So the Prophet-saww said to him: ‘The earth would carry her and the sky would shade her, and Allah-azwj would Sustain her, and her smell is of a fragrant flower’.[108]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نِعْمَ الْوَلَدُ الْبَنَاتُ مُلْطِفَاتٌ مُجَهِّزَاتٌ مُونِسَاتٌ مُبَارَكَاتٌ مُفَلِّيَاتٌ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The best of the children are daughters, kind, serving, caring, Blessed, loving’.[109]
فِي كِتَابِ ثَوَابِ الْأَعْمَالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: الْبَنَاتُ حَسَنَاتٌ، وَ الْبَنُونَ نِعْمَةٌ، وَ الْحَسَنَاتُ يُثَابُ عَلَيْهَا وَ النِّعْمَةُ يُسْئَلُ عَنْهَا
In the book Sawab Al Amaal –
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The daughters are good deeds and the sons are a Bounty, and the good deeds would be Rewarded upon while the Bounties would be Questioned about’.
وَ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ بَشَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِفَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامُ، فَنَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَرَأَى الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِيهِمْ، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكُمْ رَيْحَانَةٌ أَشَمُّهَا وَ رِزْقُهَا عَلَى اللَّهِ
And he-asws said: ‘The Prophet-saww was given the glad tidings with Fatima-asws, so he-saww looked into the faces of his-saww companions and he-saww saw abhorrence among them, so he-saww said: ‘What is the matter with you all! (She-asws is an aroma I-saww smell and her-asws sustenance is upon Allah-azwj’’.[110]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنْ عَالَ ثَلَاثَ بَنَاتٍ أَوْ ثَلَاثَ أَخَوَاتٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ وَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ وَ وَاحِدَةً
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam, from Umar Bin Yazeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one who supports three daughters or three sisters of his, the Paradise is Obligated for him’. So it was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And (if there were) two?’ So he-saww: ‘And (even if there were only) two’. So it was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And (if there was) one?’ So he-saww said: ‘And (even if there was only) one’.[111]
For detailed Ahadeeth on the merits of daughter, refer to Al Kafi V 6 – The Book of Aqeeqa Ch 3 –
VERSE 60
لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ ۖ وَلِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الْأَعْلَىٰ ۚ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ {60}
For those who do not believe in the Hereafter it is an evil example, and for Allah is the Exalted Example, and He is the Mighty, the Wise [16:60]
ابن بابويه، قال: حدثنا علي بن أحمد بن محمد بن عمران الدقاق (رحمه الله)، قال: حدثنا محمد بن أبي عبد الله الكوفي، قال: حدثنا محمد بن إسماعيل البرمكي، قال: حدثنا الحسين بن الحسن، قال: حدثني أبي، عن حنان بن سدير، قال: سألت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) عن العرش و الكرسي- و ذكر الحديث- إلى أن قال: وَ لِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الْأَعْلى الذي لا يشبهه شيء، و لا يوصف، و لا يتوهم، فذلك المثل الأعلى
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Umran Al Daqaq narrated to us, from Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Kufy, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Al Barmakky, from Al Husayn Bin Al Hassan, from his father, from Hanan Bin Sudeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Throne and the Chair’ – and mentioned the Hadeeth – until he-asws said: ‘and for Allah is the Exalted Example [16:60], which nothing Resembles Him-azwj, nor can He-azwj be described, nor can He-azwj be imagined (there is nothing like Him-azwj), so that is the Exalted Example’.[112]
VERSE 61
وَلَوْ يُؤَاخِذُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ بِظُلْمِهِمْ مَا تَرَكَ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ وَلَٰكِنْ يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ۖ فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ {61}
And if Allah were to Seize people due to their injustices, He would not Leave upon it from a single creature, but He Respites them to a Specified term. So, when their term comes, they will neither be delaying it nor will they be preceding it [16:61]
و في رواية حمران عنه (عليه السلام): «أما الأجل الذي غير مسمى عنده فهو أجل موقوف، يقدم فيه ما يشاء، و يؤخر فيه ما يشاء، و أما الأجل المسمى فهو الذي يسمى في ليلة القدر
And in a report of Humran –
‘From him (Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘As for the term which is not Specified with Him-azwj, so it is a suspended one. He-azwj Brings it forward during it whatever He-azwj so Desires to, and He-azwj Delays in it whatever He-azwj so Desires to. And as for the Specified term, so it is which He-azwj Specified during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr)’’.[113]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: حدثني أبي، عن النضر بن سويد، عن الحلبي، عن عبد الله بن مسكان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)، قال: «الأجل المقضي: هو المحتوم الذي قضاه الله و حتمه، و المسمى: هو الذي فيه البداء، يقدم ما يشاء، و يؤخر ما يشاء، و المحتوم ليس فيه تقديم و لا تأخير
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Halby, from Abdullah Bin Muskan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Pre-destined term – It is the inevitable which Allah-azwj has Destined it to be and Made it to be inevitable; and the Specified (term) – It is the one in which is (subject to) change – He-azwj Brings forwards what He-azwj so Desires to, and Delays what He-azwj so Desires to. That which is the Pre-destined is one in which is neither the Bringing forward nor the delaying’.[114]
العياشي: عن حمران، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام): «الأجل الذي سمي في ليلة القدر، هو الأجل الذي قال الله: فَإِذا جاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ ساعَةً وَ لا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
Al Ayyashi, from Hamran,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The term is that which is determined during the Night of Pre-determination (ليلة القدر), and it is the term which Allah-azwj Says: So when their term comes, they will neither be delaying it nor will they be preceding it [16:61]’.[115]
VERSE 62 & 63
وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ مَا يَكْرَهُونَ وَتَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُهُمُ الْكَذِبَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ الْحُسْنَىٰ ۖ لَا جَرَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ النَّارَ وَأَنَّهُمْ مُفْرَطُونَ {62}
And they are ascribing to Allah what they (themselves) abhor and their tongues describe the lie that for them would be the good. There is no doubt that for them is the Fire and they shall be abandoned [16:62]
تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمَمٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُوَ وَلِيُّهُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ {63}
By Allah! We had Sent (Rasools) to communities from before you, but the Satan adorned their deeds for them. So he would be their guardian on the Day, and for them would be a painful Punishment [16:63]
و عنه، قال: قالت قريش، إن الملائكة بنات الله، فنسبوا مالا يشتهون إلى الله، فقال الله عز و جل: وَ يَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ الْبَناتِ سُبْحانَهُ وَ لَهُمْ ما يَشْتَهُونَ يعني من البنين. ثم قال وَ إِذا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُمْ بِالْأُنْثى ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَ هُوَ كَظِيمٌ يَتَوارى مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ سُوءِ ما بُشِّرَ بِهِ أَ يُمْسِكُهُ عَلى هُونٍ أي: يستهين به أَمْ يَدُسُّهُ فِي التُّرابِ أَلا ساءَ ما يَحْكُمُونَ. ثم رد الله عليهم فقال: لِلَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ وَ لِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الْأَعْلى وَ هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ
And from him (Ali Bin Ibrahim) who said,
‘Quraysh said, ‘The Angels are daughters of Allah-azwj’, and they liked what they themselves were not desiring, to Allah-azwj.[116]
VERSE 64
وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا لِتُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ۙ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ {64}
And We did not Reveal the Book unto you except for you to clarify to them what they were differing in, and as a Guidance and a Mercy for a believing people [16:64]
و من طريق العامة: روى الإمام الحافظ أبو نعيم أحمد بن عبد الله بن أحمد بسنده في (حليته): عن أنس، قال: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه و آله): «يا أنس، أسكب لي وضوءا». ثم قام فصلى ركعتين، ثم قال: «يا أنس، أول من يدخل عليك من هذا الباب أمير المؤمنين، و سيد المسلمين، و قائد الغر المحجلين، و خاتم الوصيين
And from way of the general Muslims, it has been reported by the Imam Al Hafiz Abu Naeem Bin Abdullah Bin Ahmad by his chain in (the book) Hulyat,
(It has been narrated) from Anas who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Anas! Pour for me-saww (water for) ablution’. Then he-saww stood and prayed two Cycles Salat, then said: ‘O Anas! The one who enters from this door is Amir-Al-Momineen-asws, and Chief of the Muslims, and the Guide for the resplendent, and the last of the successors-as’.
قال أنس: قلت: اللهم اجعله رجلا من الأنصار، و كتمته، إذ جاء علي (عليه السلام)، فقال: «من هذا، يا أنس؟» فقلت: علي، فقام مستبشرا فاعتنقه، ثم جعل يمسح عرق وجهه بوجهه، و يمسح عرق علي (عليه السلام) بوجهه
Anas said, ‘I said (to myself), ‘Our Allah-azwj! Make it to be a man from the Helpers’, and I concealed it when Ali-asws came over. So he-saww said: ‘Who is this, O Anas?’ So I said, ‘Ali-asws!’ He-saww stood up joyfully and embraced him-asws, then went on to wipe the sweat from his-asws face by his-saww own face, and made the sweat of Ali-asws be upon his-saww face’.
فقال علي (عليه السلام): «يا رسول الله، لقد رأيتك صنعت شيئا ما صنعت بي من قبل». قال: «و ما يمنعني و أنت تؤدي عني، و تسمعهم صوتي ، و تبين لهم ما اختلفوا فيه بعدي
Ali-asws said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I-asws have seen you-saww doing something which you have not done with me-asws before’. He-saww said: ‘And what prevents me-saww, and you-asws are the caller from me-saww, and you-asws are making them to listen to my-saww voice, and are clarifying for them what they would be differing in after me-saww’.[117]
Appendix I: Interpretation of the Holy Verses 16:25
تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ مَا بُويِعَ لَهُ بِخَمْسَةِ أَيَّامٍ خُطْبَةً فَقَالَ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ لِكُلِّ حَقٍّ طَالِباً وَ لِكُلِّ دَمٍ ثَائِراً وَ الطَّالِبُ كَقِيَامِ الثَّائِرِ بِدِمَائِنَا وَ الْحَاكِمُ فِي حَقِّ نَفْسِهِ هُوَ الْعَدْلُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِيفُ وَ الْحَاكِمُ الَّذِي لَا يَجُورُ وَ هُوَ اللَّهُ الْوَاحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ
Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws preached (a sermon) five days after allegiance having been pledged to him-asws, and he-asws said in it: ‘And Know, that for every right there is a seeker, and for every blood (spilt) there is an avenger, and the seeker of our-asws right is like the standing of the avenger of our-asws blood, and the Judge in His-azwj own Right, He-azwj is the Just Who is not unfair, and the Judge Who does not Exceed, and He-azwj is Allah-azwj, the One, the Vanquisher.
وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ شَارِعِ بِدْعَةٍ وِزْرَهُ وَ وِزْرَ كُلِّ مُقْتَدٍ بِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِ الْعَامِلِينَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَنْتَقِمُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الظَّلَمَةِ مأكل [مَأْكَلًا] بِمَأْكَلٍ وَ مشرب [مَشْرَباً] بِمَشْرَبٍ مِنْ لُقَمِ الْعَلْقَمِ
And know, that upon every initiator of an innovation would be his burden and the burden of all the ones who follow him from after him (believe him), from without there being any reduction from the burdens of the worlds by anything, and Allah-azwj would Take Revenge from the unjust one, food with food and drink with drink, from a morsel (with) the morsel.
وَ مَشَارِبِ الصَّبِرِ الْأَدْهَمِ فَلْيَشْرَبُوا الصُّلْبَ مِنَ الرَّاحِ السَّمَّ المذاف [الْمُدَافَ] وَ لْيَلْبَسُوا دِثَارَ الْخَوْفِ دَهْراً طَوِيلًا وَ لَهُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا أَتَوْا وَ عَمِلُوا مِنْ أَفَارِيقِ الصَّبِرِ الْأَدْهَمِ فَوْقَ مَا أَتَوْا وَ عَمِلُوا أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا الزَّمْهَرِيرُ مِنْ شِتَائِهِمْ وَ مَا لَهُمْ مِنَ الصَّيْفِ إِلَّا رَقْدَةٌ وَ يَحْبِسُهُمْ و مَا تَوَازَرُوا وَ جَمَعُوا عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ مِنَ الْآثَامِ فَيَا مَطَايَا الْخَطَايَا
So, let them be drinking with the pouring from the wine of the venomous medication, and let them be wearing the jackets of the fear for a lengthy period, and for them, due to all what they had come to and committed. It would not remain except for the bitter cold from their winters, and there would not be for them from the summer except for (prolonged) sleep. Woe be unto them, what they are providing and amassing upon their backs from the sins and the errors!
وَ يَا زَوْرَ الزَّوْرِ وَ أَوْزَارَ الْآثَامِ مَعَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا اسْمَعُوا وَ اعْقِلُوا وَ تُوبُوا وَ ابْكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَ سَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ يَنْقَلِبُونَ
O committer of the sins, and bearer of the burden and the burdens and the sins along with those who are unjust! Listen, and use your intellects, and repent, and weep upon yourselves, And they shall come to know, those who are being unjust, which overturning they would be Overturned with [26:227].
فَأُقْسِمُ ثُمَّ أُقْسِمُ لَتَحْمِلَنَّهَا بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ لَيَعْرِفُنَّهَا فِي دَارِ غَيْرِهِمْ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ فَلَا يُبَعِّدُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا مَنْ ظَلَمَ وَ عَلَى الْبَادِي يَعْنِي الْأَوَّلَ مَا سَهَّلَ لَهُمْ مِنْ سَبِيلِ الْخَطَايَا مِثْلُ أَوْزَارِهِمْ وَ أَوْزَارِ كُلِّ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِوِزْرِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ مِنْ أَوْزارِ الَّذِينَ يُضِلُّونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَلا ساءَ ما يَزِرُونَ
I-asws hereby swear! Then I-asws swear (again)! The clan of Umayya would be bearing these (burdens) from after me-asws, and these would be recognised in the houses of others of what is little. Allah-azwj does not Distance anyone except the one who is unjust, and upon the beginning, meaning the first one – what he facilitated for them from the way of the sins, would be the like of their burdens and the burdens of everyone who acted with their burdens, up to the Day of Judgment, and from the burdens of those whom they are straying without knowledge [16:25]’’.[118]
Appendix II: Interpretation of the Holy Verses 16:45-46
شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ الْزَمِ الْأَرْضَ لَا تُحَرِّكَنَّ يَدَكَ وَ لَا رِجْلَكَ أَبَداً حَتَّى تَرَى عَلَامَاتٍ أَذْكُرُهَا لَكَ فِي سَنَةٍ وَ تَرَى مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي بِدِمَشْقَ وَ خُسِفَ بِقَرْيَةٍ مِنْ قُرَاهَا وَ يَسْقُطُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ مَسْجِدِهَا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ التُّرْكَ جَازُوهَا فَأَقْبَلَتِ التُّرْكُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الْجَزِيرَةَ وَ أَقْبَلَتِ الرُّومُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الرَّمْلَةَ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Jabir Al Jufy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘Stick to the ground (homes). Neither move your hand nor your leg, ever, until you see signs I-asws am mentioning to you in a year! And you will see a caller calling out at Damascus, and there would be submergence with a town from its towns, and a group would fall from its Masjid. Then you will see the Turks exceeding it. The Turks would come until they descend at the island, and the Romans would come until they descend at Ramlah.
وَ هِيَ سَنَةُ اخْتِلَافٍ فِي كُلِّ أَرْضٍ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعَرَبِ وَ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ثَلَاثِ رَايَاتٍ الْأَصْهَبِ وَ الْأَبْقَعِ وَ السُّفْيَانِيِّ مَعَ بَنِي ذَنَبِ الْحِمَارِ مُضَرُ وَ مَعَ السُّفْيَانِيِّ أَخْوَالُهُ مِنْ كَلْبٍ فَيَظْهَرُ السُّفْيَانِيُّ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ عَلَى بَنِي ذَنَبِ الْحِمَارِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلُوا قَتْلًا لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُ شَيْءٌ قَطُّ وَ يَحْضُرُ رَجُلٌ بِدِمَشْقَ فَيُقْتَلُ هُوَ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ قَتْلًا لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُ شَيْءٌ قَطُّ وَ هُوَ مِنْ بَنِي ذَنَبِ الْحِمَارِ
And it is a year of differing in every land from the lands of the Arabs, and the people of Syria would differ during that upon three flags – the blonde, the spotted and Al-Sufyani with the clan of Zanb Al-Himar Muzar, and with Al-Sufyan would be his maternal uncles from (clan of) Kalb. Al-Sufyan and the ones with him would prevail upon the clan of Zanb Al-Himar until they kill with a killing nothing had been killed (like it) at all! And a man would present at Damascus. He and the ones with him would kill with a killing nothing had been killed (like it) at all, and he is from the clan of Zanb Al-Himar.
وَ هِيَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزابُ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ مَشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ- وَ يَظْهَرُ السُّفْيَانِيُّ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ لَهُ هِمَّةٌ إِلَّا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ شِيعَتَهُمْ فَيَبْعَثُ بَعْثاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَيُصَابُ بِأُنَاسٍ مِنْ شِيعَةِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالْكُوفَةِ قَتْلًا وَ صَلْباً
And it is the Sign which Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted is Saying: But the parties disagreed from between them, so woe be unto those who commit Kufr from being present on a Great Day [19:37]. And Al-Sufyani and the ones with him will prevail until there will not be any concern for him except the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww and their-asws Shias. So, he will send a detachment to Al-Kufa and hit some people of the Shias of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad‑saww at Al-Kufa with killings, and crucifixions.
وَ يُقْبِلُ رَايَةٌ مِنْ خُرَاسَانَ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ سَاحِلَ الدِّجْلَةِ يَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي ضَعِيفٌ وَ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ فَيُصَابُ بِظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ يَبْعَثُ بَعْثاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَقْتُلُ بِهَا رَجُلًا وَ يَهْرُبُ الْمَهْدِيُّ وَ الْمَنْصُورُ مِنْهَا وَ يُؤْخَذُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَغِيرُهُمْ وَ كَبِيرُهُمْ لَا يُتْرَكُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا حُبِسَ
And a flag would come from Khurasan until they descend at the coast of the (river) Tigris. A man from the weak slaves and the ones who follow him would emerge. He will come to the back of Al-Kufa and send a detachment to Al-Medina. He will kill a man at it and Al-Mahdi-ajfj and Al-Mansour would flee from it, and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww would be seized, their-asws young ones and their-asws old ones. Not one of them would be left except he would be imprisoned.
وَ يَخْرُجُ الْجَيْشُ فِي طَلَبِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَ يَخْرُجُ الْمَهْدِيُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى سُنَّةِ مُوسَى خائِفاً يَتَرَقَّبُ حَتَّى يَقْدَمَ مَكَّةَ وَ يُقْبِلُ الْجَيْشُ حَتَّى إِذَا نَزَلُوا الْبَيْدَاءَ وَ هُوَ جَيْشُ الْهَمَلَاتِ خُسِفَ بِهِمْ فَلَا يُفْلِتُ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا مُخْبِرٌ
And the army would emerge in search of the two men, and Al-Mahdi-ajfj would come out from it upon the Sunnah of Musa-as, fearful, watchful, until he-ajfj arrives at Makkah. And the army will come until when they descend at Al-Bayda, and it is the army of destruction, there will be a submergence with them. No one from them will escape except an informant.
فَيَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ فَيُصَلِّي وَ يَنْصَرِفُ وَ مَعَهُ وَزِيرُهُ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا نَسْتَنْصِرُ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَ سَلَبَ حَقَّنَا
Al-Qaim-ajfj will stand between Al-Rukn (Al-Yamani) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). He-ajfj will pray Salat and leave, and with him-ajfj would be his-ajfj minister. He-ajfj will say, ‘O you people! We are seeking Help of Allah-azwj against the ones oppressing us and have usurped our rights!
مَنْ يُحَاجُّنَا فِي اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا أَوْلَى بِاللَّهِ وَ مَنْ يُحَاجُّنَا فِي آدَمَ فَإِنَّا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِآدَمَ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنَا فِي نُوحٍ فَإِنَّا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِنُوحٍ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنَا فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنَّا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنَا بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَإِنَّا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنَا فِي النَّبِيِّينَ فَنَحْنُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالنَّبِيِّينَ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَنَحْنُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ
One who argues us regarding Allah-azwj, so we are foremost with Allah-azwj! And one who argues with us regarding Adam-as, so we are foremost of the people with Adam-as! And one who argues us regarding Noah-as, so we are foremost of the people with Noah-as! And one who argues us regarding Ibrahim-as, so we are foremost of the people with Ibrahim-as! And one who argues us with Muhammad-saww, so we are foremost of the people with Muhammad‑saww! And one who argues us regarding the Book of Allah-azwj, so we are foremost of the people with the Book of Allah-azwj!
إِنَّا نَشْهَدُ وَ كُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ الْيَوْمَ أَنَّا قَدْ ظُلِمْنَا وَ طُرِدْنَا وَ بُغِيَ عَلَيْنَا وَ أُخْرِجْنَا مِنْ دِيَارِنَا وَ أَمْوَالِنَا وَ أَهَالِينَا وَ قُهِرْنَا إِلَّا أَنَّا نَسْتَنْصِرُ اللَّهَ الْيَوْمَ وَ كُلَّ مُسْلِمٍ
We keep every Muslim as a witness today! We have been oppressed, and expelled, and rebelled against, and thrown out from our houses and our wealth and our families, and we are forced, except that we seek Help of Allah-azwj today and of every Muslim!’
وَ يَجِيءُ وَ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فِيهِمْ خَمْسُونَ امْرَأَةً يَجْتَمِعُونَ بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ قَزَعاً كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ هِيَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ- فَيَقُولُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ هِيَ الْقَرْيَةُ الظَّالِمَةُ أَهْلُهَا
And they shall come, by Allah-azwj, three hundred and some ten men. Among them would be fifty women. They will gather at Makkah without being upon an appointment, clouds like the clouds of autumn, following each other. And it is the Verse which Allah-azwj Said: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148]. A man from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww will say, ‘And it is the town whose people are unjust!’
ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ هُوَ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ الثَّلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ يُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ مَعَهُ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ص وَ رَايَتُهُ وَ سِلَاحُهُ وَ وَزِيرُهُ مَعَهُ
Then he-ajfj will rebel from Makkah, he-ajfj and the ones with him-ajfj, the three hundred and some ten. They will pledge allegiance to him-ajfj between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemei) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). With him-ajfj would be a pact of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj, and his-saww flag, and his-saww weapon, and his-ajfj minister would be with him-ajfj.
فَيُنَادِي الْمُنَادِي بِمَكَّةَ بِاسْمِهِ وَ أَمْرِهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَهُ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ كُلُّهُمْ اسْمُهُ اسْمُ نَبِيٍّ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَلَمْ يُشْكِلْ عَلَيْكُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ص وَ رَايَتُهُ وَ سِلَاحُهُ
The caller will call out at Makkah with his-ajfj name and his-ajfj matter, from the sky, until the people of the earth, all of them hear it. His-ajfj name is a name of the Prophet-saww. Whatever is ambiguous upon you all, the pact of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj will not be ambiguous upon you, and his-saww flag, and his-saww weapon.
وَ النَّفْسُ الزَّكِيَّةُ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَإِنْ أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا فَلَا يُشْكِلُ عَلَيْكُمُ الصَّوْتُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بِاسْمِهِ وَ أَمْرِهِ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ شُذَّاذاً مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَإِنَّ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ رَايَةً وَ لِغَيْرِهِمْ رَايَاتٍ
And Al-Nafs Al-Zakiya (the pure soul) is from the sons of Al-Husayn-asws. So, if this is ambiguous upon all, then the voice from the sky with his-ajfj name and his-ajfj matter will not be ambiguous to you! And beware of deviating from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, for the Progeny‑asws of Muhammad-saww and Ali-asws are flags, and for others there are (other) flags.
فَالْزَمِ الْأَرْضَ وَ لَا تَتَبَّعْ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلًا أَبَداً حَتَّى تَرَى رَجُلًا مِنْ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ مَعَهُ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ وَ رَايَتُهُ وَ سِلَاحُهُ فَإِنَّ عَهْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَارَ عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ عِنْدَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍ وَ يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ ما يَشاءُ فَالْزَمْ هَؤُلَاءِ أَبَداً
Stick to the ground (homes) and do not follow any man from them, ever, until you see a man from the sons of Al-Husayn-asws having a pact of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj being with him‑ajfj, and his-saww flag, and his-saww weapon, for the pact of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj came to be in the possession of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, then it came to be in the possession of Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, and Allah-azwj Does whatever He-azwj so Desires to, so stick to them‑asws forever!
وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ مَنْ ذَكَرْتُ لَكَ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَهُ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا وَ مَعَهُ رَايَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَامِداً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى يَمُرَّ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَذَا مَكَانُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ يُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ
And beware of the ones I-asws am mentioning to you, when a man-ajfj from them having three hundred and some ten men with him-ajfj emerges, and with him-ajfj is the flag of Rasool-Allah‑saww, deliberating towards Al-Medina until he-ajfj passes by Al-Bayda, until he-ajfj says: ‘This is the place of the people it will be submerging with them!’
وَ هِيَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ أَ فَأَمِنَ الَّذِينَ مَكَرُوا السَّيِّئاتِ أَنْ يَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذابُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ أَوْ يَأْخُذَهُمْ فِي تَقَلُّبِهِمْ فَما هُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ
And it is the Verse which Allah-azwj Says: Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45] Or (from) Him Seizing them during their moving around, so they would not be escaping? [16:46].
فَإِذَا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَخْرَجَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الشَّجَرِيِّ عَلَى سُنَّةِ يُوسُفَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْكُوفَةَ فَيُطِيلُ بِهَا الْمَكْثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ حَتَّى يَظْهَرَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْعَذْرَاءَ هُوَ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ
When he-ajfj arrives at Al-Medina, (Muhammad Bin Al-Shajary has extracted it) upon the Sunnah of Yusuf-as, then he-ajfj will come to Al-Kufa. He-ajfj will prolong the stay at it for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires him-ajfj to stay, until he-ajfj prevails upon it. Then he-ajfj will travel until he-ajfj comes to Al-Azra’a, he-ajfj and the ones with him-ajfj.
و في تفسير البرهان ج 1 ص 164:« البيداء» و اما العذراء قال الفيروزآبادي: و العذراء: بلا لام موضع على بريد من دمشق قتل به معاوية حجر بن عدى، أو قرية بالشام
Note: And in Tafseer Al-Burhan V 1 P 164 it is ‘Al Bayda’. And as for Al Azra’a, Al Firozabady said, ‘Al Al Azra’a, without the (letter) ‘Lam’ is a place upon a mile from Damascus. Muawiya had killed Hujr Bin Aday at it, or it is a town of Syria’.
وَ قَدْ أُلْحِقَ بِهِ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِوَادِي الرَّمْلَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا الْتَقَوْا وَ هُمْ يَوْمَ الْإِبْدَالِ يَخْرُجُ أُنَاسٌ كَانُوا مَعَ السُّفْيَانِيِّ مِنْ شِيعَةِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ يَخْرُجُ نَاسٌ كَانُوا مَعَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلَى السُّفْيَانِيِّ فَهُمْ مِنْ شِيعَتِهِ حَتَّى يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ وَ يَخْرُجُ كُلُّ نَاسٍ إِلَى رَايَتِهِمْ وَ هُوَ يَوْمُ الْإِبْدَالِ
And a lot of people will join up with him-ajfj. And on that day, Al-Sufyan would be at the valley of Ramlah, until when they meet, and it would be a day of substitution. Some people from the Shias of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww who would be with Al-Sufyani would come out, and some people who were with the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww would come out, for they are from his loyalists, until they join up with them, and every people will come out to their flags, and it is the day of substitution’.
قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ يَقْتُلُ يَوْمَئِذٍ السُّفْيَانِيَّ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى لَا يُدْرَكَ مِنْهُمْ مُخْبِرٌ وَ الْخَائِبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَنْ خَابَ مِنْ غَنِيمَةِ كَلْبٍ
Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘And on that day Al-Sufyani and the ones with him would be killed to the extent that no one from them would remain to inform, and the disappointed on that day would be the one who was disappointed from the war booty of Kalb.
ثُمَّ يُقْبِلُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَيَكُونُ مَنْزِلُهُ بِهَا فَلَا يَتْرُكُ عَبْداً مُسْلِماً إِلَّا اشْتَرَاهُ وَ أَعْتَقَهُ وَ لَا غَارِماً إِلَّا قَضَى دَيْنَهُ وَ لَا مَظْلِمَةً لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا رَدَّهَا وَ لَا يَقْتُلُ مِنْهُمْ عَبْداً إِلَّا أَدَّى ثَمَنَهُ دِيَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ إِلى أَهْلِهِ وَ لَا يُقْتَلُ قَتِيلٌ إِلَّا قَضَى عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ وَ أَلْحَقَ عِيَالَهُ فِي الْعَطَاءِ حَتَّى يَمْلَأَ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطاً وَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَ جَوْراً وَ عُدْوَاناً
Then he-ajfj will come to Al-Kufa and his-ajfj house would be at it. There will not remain any Muslim slave except he-ajfj would buy him and free him, nor any one in debt except he-ajfj would pay off his debts, nor anyone with a grievant for anyone from the people except he-ajfj will return it, nor any slave being killed except he-ajfj would claim his price, a wergild submitted to his family, nor any slain having been killed except he-ajfj would pay off his debts and join his dependants in the awards, until he-ajfj fills the earth with fairness and justice just as it would have been filled with injustice and tyranny and aggression.
وَ يَسْكُنُهُ هُوَ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ الرَّحْبَةَ وَ الرَّحْبَةُ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ مَسْكَنَ نُوحٍ وَ هِيَ أَرْضٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَ لَا يَسْكُنُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ لَا يُقْتَلُ إِلَّا بِأَرْضٍ طَيِّبَةٍ زَاكِيَةٍ فَهُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ الطَّيِّبُونَ
And he-ajfj and his-ajfj family members would settle at Al-Rahba. But rather, it was a dwelling of Noah-as, and it is a good land, and no man from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, neither settled nor killed except in a good land, pure, for they-asws are the successors-asws, the goodly’’.[119]
Appendix III: Interpretation of the Holy Verse 16:60
: علي بن محمد بن علي بن عمر الزهري ، عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنه قال: قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه واله فينا خطيبا فقال: الحمد لله على آلائه وبلائه عندنا أهل البيت، وأستعين الله على نكبات الدنيا وموبقات الآخرة ، وأشهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأني محمدا عبده ورسوله
Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Umar Al Zuhry, from Abdullah Bin Abbas who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww stood among us to address, so he-saww said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj, His-azwj Signs and His-azwj afflictions with us-asws the People-asws of the Household, and I-saww seek Assistance of Allah-azwj upon the calamities of the world and Punishments of the Hereafter; and I-saww testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone there being no associates for Him-azwj, and I-saww Muhammad-saww am His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww.
أرسلني برسالته إلى جميع خلقه ” ليهلك من هلك عن بينة، ويحيى من حي عن بينة ” واصطفاني على جميع العالمين من الاولين و الآخرين، أعطاني مفاتيح خزائنه كلها، واستودعني سره، وأمرني بأمره
He-azwj Sent me-saww with His-azwj Message to the entirety of His-azwj creatures the ones to be destroyed from a clear proof and to Revive the ones to be revived from a clear proof, [8:42], and Selected me-saww over the entirety of the worlds, from the former ones and the latter ones. He-azwj Gave me-saww keys of His-azwj treasures, all of them, and Deposited His-azwj secrets into me-saww, and Commanded me-saww with His-azwj Commands.
فكان القائم، وأنا الخاتم، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله العلي العظيم، و ” اتقوا الله حق تقاته ولا تموتن إلا وأنتم مسلمون ” واعلموا أن الله بكل شئ محيط وأن الله بكل شئ عليم
So, I-saww was ‘Al-Qaim’ (the establisher), and I-saww wasa ‘Al-Khatam’ (the final), and there is neither might nor strength except with Allah-azwj the Exalted the Magnificent, Fear Allah as is His right to be feared and do not be dying except and you are submitters [3:102], and know that Allah-azwj is Encompassing with all things, and that Allah-azwj is Knowing with all things.
أيها الناس إنه سيكون بعدي قوم يكذبون علي فلا تقبلوا منهم ذلك، وامور يأتي. من بعدي يزعم أهلها أنها عني، ومعاذ الله أن أقول على الله إلا حقا، فما أمرتكم إلا بما أمرني به، ولا دعوتكم إلا إليه، وسيعلم الذين ظلموا أي منقلب ينقلبون
O you people! There will be coming a people after me-saww, belying upon me-saww, so do not accept that from them, and matters (will come) from after me-saww, its people will claim that these are form me-saww, and Allah-azwj Forbid that I-saww should say upon Allah-azwj except the truth. I-saww am not instructing you all except with what I-saww am Commanded with, nor am I-saww inviting you all except to it, and those who are unjust will soon come to know which overturning they will be overturned with’.
قال: فقام إليه عبادة بن الصامت فقال: متى ذلك يا رسول الله ؟ ومن هؤلاء ؟ عرفناهم لنحذرهم
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abadah Bin Al-Samit stood up to him-saww and said, ‘When will that be, O Rasool-Allah-saww? And who are they? Introduce them so we can be cautious of them’.
فقال: أقوام قد استعدوا للخلافة من يومهم هذا، وسيظهرون لكم إذا بلغت النفس معني هاهنا، وأومأ بيده إلى حلقه، فقال له عبادة بن الصامت: إذا كان كذلك فإلى من يا رسول الله ؟
He-saww said: ‘People who have already prepared themselves for the Caliphate from this day of theirs, and they would be overcoming you when the soul reaches over here’ and he-saww gestured by his-saww hands to his-saww throat’. Abadah Bin Al Saamit said to him-saww, ‘When that happens, then to who (should we go to), O Rasool-Allah-saww?’
قال: فإذا كان ذلك فعليكم بالسمع والطاعة للسابقين من عترتي، فإنهم يصدونكم عن البغي ، ويهدونكم إلى الرشد، ويدعونكم إلى الحق، فيحيون كتابي وسنتي وحديثي، ويموتون البدع، ويقمعون بالحق أهلها ويزولون مع الحق حيث ما زال
He-saww said: ‘When that happens, then it is upon you with the hearing and the obedience to the foremost ones from my-saww family, for they-asws will block you all from the errors, and guide you all to the rightful guidance and invite you to the truth. They-asws will revive my-saww Book and my-saww Sunnah and my-saww Ahadeeth, and will be killing the innovations, and will be standing by the right of its rightful ones and will be inclining with the truth wherever it inclines.
فلن يخيل إلي أنكم تعملون، ولكني محتج عليكم، إذا أنا أعلمتكم ذلك فقد أعلمتكم ، أيها الناس إن الله تبارك وتعالى خلقني وأهل بيتي من طينة لم يخلق منها أحدا غيرنا ، فكنا أول من ابتدأ من خلقه، فلما خلقنا فتق بنورنا كل ظلمة، و أحيى بنا كل طينة طيبة، وأمات بنا كل طينة خبيثة
You will never thing you are working to me-saww, but there is a need upon you. When I-saww let you know that, so I-saww have taught you. O you people! Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Created me-saww and the People-asws of my-saww Household from a clay He-azwj did not Create anyone else apart from us-asws, who, were the first to commence from His-azwj creation. When He-azwj Created, Split apart all darkness with our-asws Noor, and reviving by us-asws all good clays, and kill by us-asws all wicked clays’.
ثم قال: هؤلاء خيار خلقي، و حملة عرشي، وخزان علمي، وسادة أهل السماء والارض، هؤلاء الابرار المهتدون، المهتدى بهم، من جاءني بطاعتهم وولايتهم أولجته جنتي وكرامتي، ومن جاءني بعداوتهم والبراءة منهم أولجته ناري، وضاعفت عليه عذابي، وذلك جزاء الضالمين
Then He-azwj Said: “They-asws are the best of My-azwj creatures, and bearers of My-azwj Thrones, and treasurers of My-azwj Knowledge, and chiefs of the inhabitants of the skies and the earth. They-asws are the righteous, the rightly guided. The ones rightly guided by them-asws would come to Me-azwj with their-asws obedience and their-asws Wilayah or will Obligated My-azwj Paradise and My-azwj Prestige, and one who come to Me-azwj with their-asws enmity and the disavowing from them-asws will Obligate My-azwj Fire, and My-azwj Punishment will be multiplied upon him, and that is the Recompense of the unjust ones!”
ثم قال: نحن أهل الايمان بالله ملاكه وتمامه حقا حقا، وبنا سدد الاعمال الصالحة ، ونحن وصية الله في الاولين والآخرين، وإن منا الرقيب على خلق الله، ونحن قسم الله، أقسم بنا حيث يقول الله تعالى: ” اتقوا الله الذي تساءلون به والارحام إن الله كان عليك رقيبا
Then he-saww said: ‘We-asws are the people of Eman with Allah-azwj, its foundations and its complete, truly, truly; and by us-asws the righteous deeds are guided, and we-asws are the elites of Allah-azwj among the former ones and the latter ones, and from us-asws is the watchman over the creatures of Allah-azwj; and we-asws are the swear of Allah-azwj, He-azwj Swore by us-asws. Allah-azwj the Exalted is Saying: and fear Allah, Who you are asking for the relationships by; Allah will always be Watchful over you [4:1].
أيها الناس إنا أهل البيت عصمنا الله من أن نكون مفتونين أو فاتنين، أو مفتنين ، أو كذابين أو كاهنين، أو ساحرين أو عائفين، أو خائنين أو زاجرين، أو مبتدعين أو مرتابين، أو صادفين عن الحق منافقين، فمن كان فيه شئ من هذه الخصال فليس منا، ولا نحن منه ، والله منه برئ ونحن منه برآء، ومن برأ الله منه أدخله جهنم وبئس المهاد
O you people! We-asws the People-asws of the Household, Allah-azwj Protected us-asws from becoming tempted, or tempt others or stray into temptation, or liars, or soothsayers, or magicians, or averse, or betrayers, or rebukers, or innovators, or doubters, or hinderers from the truth, hypocrites. So, the one in who is something from these characteristics, he isn’t from us-asws, nor are we-asws from him, and Allah-azwj is Disavowed from him and we-asws are disavowed from him; and the one from Allah-azwj is Disavowed, He-azwj will Enter him into Hell, and it is the evil place.
و إنا أهل البيت طهرنا الله من كل نجس، فنحن الصادقون إذا نطقوا، والعالمون إذا سئلوا، والحافظون لما استودعوا، جمع الله لنا عشر خصال لم يجتمعن لاحد قبلنا ، ولا يكون لاحد غيرنا: العلم والحلم والحكم، واللب والنبوة والشجاعة، والصدق والصبر والطهارة والعفاف
And we-asws, the People-asws of the Household, Allah-azwj Cleansed us-asws from all uncleanness. We-asws are the truthful whenever we-asws speak, and the knowledgeable when we-asws are questioned, and the preservers when entrusted. Allah-azwj Gathered ten qualities for us-asws He-azwj had not Gathered for anyone before us-asws, not will these happen to be for anyone apart from us – the knowledge, and the forbearance, and the wisdom, and the pure intellect, and the Prophecy, and the bravery, and the truthfulness, and the patience, and the cleanliness, and the chastity.
فنحن كلمة التقوى، وسبيل الهدى، والمثل الاعلى، والحجة العظمى، والعروة الوثقى، فماذا بعد الحق إلا الضلال فأنى تصرفون
Thus, we-asws are the Word of piety [48:26], and the way of guidance, and the Exalted Example [16:60], and the magnificent Proof, and the most trustworthy handhold [2:256]. So, what is there after the truth except for the straying? Where are you heading?’’.[120]
Appendix IV: Interpretation of Holy Verse 16:70
بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ أُنَاسٌ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَا يَزْنِي وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ لَا يَسْرِقُ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ لَا يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ لَا يَأْكُلُ الرِّبَا وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ لَا يَسْفِكُ الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Dawood, from Abu Haroun Al Abdy, from Muhammad bin Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,
‘A man came to Amir Al-Momineen-asws and said, ‘There are people claiming that the servant does not commit adultery and he is a Momin, nor does he steal and he is a Momin, nor drink the wine and he is a Momin, nor consume the interest and he is a Momin, nor shed the Prohibited blood and he is a Momin.
فَقَدْ كَبُرَ هَذَا عَلَيَّ وَ حَرِجَ مِنْهُ صَدْرِي حَتَّى زُعِمَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْعَبْدَ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي إِلَى قِبْلَتِي وَ يَدْعُو دَعْوَتِي وَ يُنَاكِحُنِي وَ أُنَاكِحُهُ وَ يُوَارِثُنِي وَ أُوَارِثُهُ فَأُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَنْبٍ يَسِيرٍ أَصَابَهُ
This has been grievous upon me and my chest has been troubled to the extent of the claim that this servant who prays Salat to my Qiblah, and calls my call, and marries in my family and I marry in his (family), and inherits me and I inherit him, and he would exit from the Eman due to the few sins which hit him?’
فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع صَدَقَكَ أَخُوكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ وَ هُوَ عَلَى ثَلَاثِ طَبَقَاتٍ وَ أَنْزَلَهُمْ ثَلَاثَ مَنَازِلَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْكِتَابِ أَصْحابُ الْمَيْمَنَةِ وَ أَصْحابُ الْمَشْئَمَةِ وَ السَّابِقُونَ السَّابِقُونَ
Ali-asws said to him: ‘Your brother spoke the truth. I-asws heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘Allah-azwj Created the creatures and it was upon three categories, and Descended them to three stages, and that is His-azwj Word: So the companions of the right hand [56:8] And the companions of the left hand [56:9] And the foremost are the foremost [56:10].
فَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتُ مِنَ السَّابِقِينَ فَأَنْبِيَاءُ مُرْسَلُونَ وَ غَيْرُ مُرْسَلِينَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ خَمْسَةَ أَرْوَاحٍ- رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ وَ رُوحَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ رُوحَ الْقُوَّةِ وَ رُوحَ الشَّهْوَةِ وَ رُوحَ الْبَدَنِ
As for what you mentioned of the foremost ones, it is the Prophets-as, Messengers-as and non-Messengers-as. Allah-azwj Made five spirits to be in them-as – The Holy Spirit, and the spirit of Eman, and the spirit of strength, and the spirit of desire, and the spirit of the body.
فَبِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ بُعِثُوا أَنْبِيَاءَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ غَيْرَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَ بِرُوحِ الْإِيمَانِ عَبَدُوا اللَّهَ وَ لَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ بِرُوحِ الْقُوَّةِ جَاهَدُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ وَ عَالَجُوا مَعَايِشَهُمْ وَ بِرُوحِ الشَّهْوَةِ أَصَابُوا اللَّذِيذَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَ نَكَحُوا الْحَلَالَ مِنْ شَبَابِ النِّسَاءِ وَ بِرُوحِ الْبَدَنِ دَبُّوا وَ دَرَجُوا
With the Holy Spirit, the Prophets-as, Messengers-as and non Messengers-as are Sent; and with the spirit of Eman they-as worshipped Allah-azwj and did not associate anything with Him-azwj; and with the spirit of strength they-as fought against their-as enemies and dealt with their-as livelihoods; and with the spirit of desire they attained pleasures from the food and married the Permissible from the young women; and with the spirit of body they observed the morality and mingled with the people.
ثُمَّ قَالَ تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ وَ رَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجاتٍ وَ آتَيْنا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَ أَيَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي جَمَاعَتِهِمْ وَ أَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ يَقُولُ أَكْرَمَهُمْ بِهَا وَ فَضَّلَهُمْ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ
Then He-azwj Said: Those Rasools, We Merited some of them over the others – from them was one to whom Allah Spoke (with), and some of them He Raised their ranks. And We Gave Isa Ibn Maryam the Clear Proofs and Assisted him with the Holy Spirit; [2:253]. Then Said regarding their-as community: and He Aids them with a Spirit from Him [58:22]. He-azwj is Saying that He-azwj Honoured them-as by it and Merited them-as over the ones besides them-as.
وَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْمَيْمَنَةِ فَهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقّاً بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ فَجَعَلَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَرْوَاحٍ رُوحَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ رُوحَ الْقُوَّةِ وَ رُوحَ الشَّهْوَةِ وَ رُوحَ الْبَدَنِ وَ لَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ يُسْتَكْمَلُ بِهَذِهِ الْأَرْوَاحِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ حَالاتٌ قَالَ وَ مَا هَذِهِ الْحَالاتُ
And as for what you mentioned of the companions of the right hand, they are the Momineen truly. He-azwj Made four Spirits to be in them – Spirit of the Faith, and Spirit of the Strength, and Spirit of the Desire, and Spirit of the Body. The servant does not cease to make use of these four Spirits, until certain situation take place for him’. He said, ‘And what situations are these?’
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع أَمَّا أَوَّلُهُنَّ فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ وَ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْ لا يَعْلَمَ بَعْدَ عِلْمٍ شَيْئاً فَهَذَا يَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ جَمِيعُ الْأَرْوَاحِ وَ لَيْسَ مِنَ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ الْفَاعِلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِ رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ عُمُرِهِ فَهُوَ لَا يَعْرِفُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَقْتاً وَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ التَّهَجُّدَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ لَا الصِّيَامَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَ لَا الْقِيَامَ فِي صَفٍّ مَعَ النَّاسِ
Ali-asws said: ‘As for the first of these, it is as Allah-azwj Said: and from you is one who is returned to the worst age so that he does not know anything, after knowing. [16:70]. This is a deficiency from it of all the spirits, and he isn’t from the one who exits from the Religion of Allah-azwj because the Doer with him has Returned him to the worst of his age, so he neither recognises the Salat of its timing, nor is he able for the (Salat) Tahajjud at night, nor Fasting by the day, nor standing in rows with the people (for Jihad).
فَهَذَا نُقْصَانٌ مِنْ رُوحِ الْإِيمَانِ فَلَيْسَ يَضُرُّهُ شَيْءٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ يَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ رُوحُ الْقُوَّةِ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ جِهَادَ عَدُوِّهِ وَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ طَلَبَ الْمَعِيشَةِ وَ يَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ رُوحُ الشَّهْوَةِ فَلَوْ مَرَّتْ بِهِ أَصْبَحُ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ لَمْ يَحِنَّ إِلَيْهَا وَ لَمْ يَقُمْ وَ يَبْقَى رُوحُ الْبَدَنِ فَهُوَ يَدِبُّ وَ يَدْرُجُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ
This is a deficiency from the spirit of Eman, and nothing will harm him, if Allah-azwj so Desires, and deficiency from it of the spirit of strength, so he is not able to fight against his enemies, nor able to seek the livelihood, and a deficiency from it of the spirit of desire. So, if he were to pass by the daughters of Adam-as, he will not turn to her and will not stand, and there remains the spirit of body, so he avoids the immorality and mingles with the people until the Angel of death comes to him.
فَهَذَا حَالٌ خَيْرٌ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَ قَدْ تَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ حَالاتٌ فِي قُوَّتِهِ وَ شَبَابِهِ يَهُمُّ بِالْخَطِيئَةِ فَتُشَجِّعُهُ رُوحُ الْقُوَّةِ وَ تُزَيِّنُ لَهُ رُوحُ الشَّهْوَةِ وَ تَقُودُهُ رُوحُ الْبَدَنِ حَتَّى تُوقِعَهُ فِي الْخَطِيئَةِ فَإِذَا مَسَّهَا انْتَقَصَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ نُقْصَانُهُ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ لَيْسَ بِعَائِدٍ فِيهِ أَبَداً أَوْ يَتُوبََإِنْ تَابَ وَ عَرَفَ الْوَلَايَةَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ عَادَ وَ هُوَ تَارِكُ الْوَلَايَةِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ
This is a better state because Allah-azwj Did that with him, and there had come upon him situation during his strength and his youth he had thought of committing sins, so the spirit of strength had encouraged him, and the spirit of desire had adorned it for him, and the spirit of body had guided him until he fell into the sin. . If it so happens, that he gets touched by the deficiency from the faith, he will not get anything out of it, ever, unless he repents. If he were to repent having recognised the Wilayah, Allah-azwj will Accept his repentance, and if he returns to sinning, and he has left the Wilayah, Allah-azwj will Make him enter the Fire of Hell.
وَ أَمَّا أَصْحَابُ الْمَشْأَمَةِ فَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَ النَّصَارَى قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى الَّذِينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَما يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْناءَهُمْ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَ إِنَّ فَرِيقاً مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ الرَّسُولُ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِمْ بِالْحَقِ فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ
And as for the companions of the left hand, they are the Jews and the Christians. Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Those whom We have Given the Book are recognising him just as they are recognising their own sons; – in their own homes, and a party of them are concealing the Truth while they are knowing [2:146] The Truth is from your Lord, – the Rasool-saww from Allah-azwj to them with the truth, therefore do not become from the doubting ones [2:147].
فَلَمَّا جَحَدُوا مَا عَرَفُوا ابْتَلَاهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ الذَّمِّ فَسَلَبَهُمْ رُوحَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ أَسْكَنَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَرْوَاحٍ رُوحَ الْقُوَّةِ وَ رُوحَ الشَّهْوَةِ وَ رُوحَ الْبَدَنِ ثُمَّ أَضَافَهُمْ إِلَى الْأَنْعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَالْأَنْعامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا لِأَنَّ الدَّابَّةَ إِنَّمَا تَحْمِلُ بِرُوحِ الْقُوَّةِ وَ تَعْتَلِفُ بِرُوحِ الشَّهْوَةِ وَ تَسِيرُ بِرُوحِ الْبَدَنِ
When they rejected what they had recognised, Allah-azwj Nullified that and Condemned them. He-azwj Confiscated their spirit of the Faith, and Let three spirits reside in their bodies – spirit of the Strength, and spirit of the Desire, and spirit of the Body, then He-azwj Likened them to the cattle. He-azwj Said: Surely, they are only like the cattle. But, they are more straying of the way [25:44], because the animals are rather being carried by the spirit of strength, and they react by spirit of the desire, and they move around by spirit of the body’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ السَّائِلُ أَحْيَيْتَ قَلْبِي بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
The questioner said to him-asws, ‘You-asws have revived my heart, by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted’’.[121]
Appendix V: Interpretation of Holy Verses 16:90-94
تفسير القمي إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ الْإِحْسانِ وَ إِيتاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبى وَ يَنْهى عَنِ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْبَغْيِ قَالَ الْعَدْلُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ الْإِحْسَانُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ الْفَحْشَاءُ وَ الْمُنْكَرُ وَ الْبَغْيُ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ
Tafseer Al-Qummi – Surely Allah Commands with the justice, and the kindness, and giving to the near of kin, and Forbids from the immoralities, and the evil, and the tyranny. [16:90]. He said, ‘The ‘justice’ is the testimony that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww, and the ‘Kindness’ is Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and the ‘immoralities’ and the ‘evil’, and the ‘tyranny’ are so and so (Abu Bakr), and so and so (Umar), and so and so (Usman)’’.[122]
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: يَا سَعْدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ ص فَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُ فَقَدْ عَدَلَ- وَ الْإِحْسانِ عَلِيٌّ ع فَمَنْ تَوَلَّاهُ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَ الْمُحْسِنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ
And in a report of Sa’ad Al Askaf,
‘From him-asws having said: ‘O Sa’ad! Surely Allah Commands with the justice, [16:90], and it is Muhammad-saww. So, the one who obeys him-saww, so he has done justice. and the kindness – Ali-asws. So, the one who befriends him-asws, so has been kind, and the good-doer would be in the Paradise.
وَ أَمَّا إِيتاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبى فَمِنْ قَرَابَتِنَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ بِمَوَدَّتِنَا وَ إِيتَائِنَا وَ نَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ مَنْ بَغَى عَلَيْنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ دَعَا إِلَى غَيْرِنَا
And as for and giving to the near of kin, [16:90], Allah-azwj has Commanded the servants with having our-asws cordiality and following us-asws, and has Prohibited them from the immoralities, and the evil, and the tyranny [16:90], and the one who rebelled against us-asws People-asws of the Household and called to others’’.[123]
فس، تفسير القمي حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ الْوَلَايَةُ وَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِغَدِيرِ خُمٍّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى عَلِيٍّ بِإِمْرَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالا مِنَ اللَّهِ أَوْ مِنْ رَسُولِهِ
Tafseer Al Qummi – ‘It is narrated to me by my father, raising it, said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the Wilayah was Revealed, and it happened from the words of Rasool-Allah-saww at Ghadeer Khumm, they greeted unto Ali-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) both said, ‘(Is it) from Allah-azwj or from His-azwj Rasool-saww?’
فَقَالَ لَهُمَا نَعَمْ حَقّاً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ رَسُولِهِ إِنَّهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ إِمَامُ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَ قَائِدُ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ يُقْعِدُهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَيُدْخِلُ أَوْلِيَاءَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَ يُدْخِلُ أَعْدَاءَهُ النَّارَ
He-saww said to them: ‘Yes, a reality from Allah-azwj and from His-azwj Rasool-saww. He-asws is Amir Al-Momineen and Imam-asws of the pious, and guide of the resplendent. Allah-azwj would Make him the leader on the Day of Qiyamah upon the Bridge, and he-asws will enter his-asws friends into the Paradise and enter his-asws enemies into the Fire’.
فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ لا تَنْقُضُوا الْأَيْمانَ بَعْدَ تَوْكِيدِها وَ قَدْ جَعَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ كَفِيلًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ ما تَفْعَلُونَ يَعْنِي قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ رَسُولِهِ
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed: and do not be breaking the oaths after its affirmation, and you have already made Allah as a surety upon you. Surely, Allah Knows what you are doing [16:91] – meaning the words of Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘From Allah-azwj and from His-azwj Rasool-saww’.
ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ لَهُ مَثَلًا فَقَالَ- وَ لا تَكُونُوا كَالَّتِي نَقَضَتْ غَزْلَها مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ أَنْكاثاً تَتَّخِذُونَ أَيْمانَكُمْ دَخَلًا بَيْنَكُمْ
Then He-azwj Struck and example, so He-azwj Said: And do not become like the one who breaks her yarn from after spinning it tightly, taking your oaths as a means of income between you [16:92]’’.[124]
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كَالَّتِي نَقَضَتْ غَزْلَها امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ يُقَالُ لَهَا رَابِطَةُ بِنْتُ كَعْبِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ تَيْمِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَيِّ بْنِ غَالِبٍ كَانَتْ حَمْقَاءَ تَغْزِلُ الشَّعْرَ فَإِذَا غَزَلَتْهُ نَقَضَتْهُ ثُمَّ عَادَتْ فَغَزَلَتْهُ
And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: like the one who breaks her yarn [16:92], a woman from the clan of Tameem Bin Murrah called Rabitah Bint Ka’ab Bin Sa’ad Bin Taym Bin Ka’ab Bin Luwy Bin Ghalib. She was foolish. She would spin the hair, and when she had spun it, she would break it. Then she would return to spinning it.
فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كَالَّتِي نَقَضَتْ غَزْلَها مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ أَنْكاثاً تَتَّخِذُونَ أَيْمانَكُمْ دَخَلًا بَيْنَكُمْ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَمَرَ بِالْوَفَاءِ وَ نَهَى عَنْ نَقْضِ الْعَهْدِ فَضَرَبَ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا
Allah-azwj Said: ‘like the one who breaks her yarn from after spinning it tightly, taking your oaths as a means of income between you [16:92]. He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Commanded with the loyalty and Prohibited from breaking the pact. So, He-azwj Struck an example for them’.
قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ تَتِمَّةُ الْكَلَامِ السَّابِقِ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى- أَنْ تَكُونَ أَئِمَّةٌ هِيَ أَزْكَى مِنْ أَئِمَّتِكُمْ فَقِيلَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ نَحْنُ نَقْرَؤُهَا هِيَ أَرْبى مِنْ أُمَّةٍ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَ مَا أَرْبَى وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ فَطَرَحَهَا- إِنَّما يَبْلُوكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ يَعْنِي بِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَخْتَبِرُكُمْ وَ لَيُبَيِّنَنَّ لَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ ما كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘A sequel to the previous speech regarding Words of the Exalted is that the Imams-asws, there happen to be purer than your leaders. It was said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! We are reading it as: which is more prosperous than (another) community. [16:92]. He-asws said: ‘Woe be unto you! And what is more prosperous?’, and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand and dropped it: But rather, Allah is Trying you with him – meaning by Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, Testing you all, and He will Clarify to you all on the Day of Judgment what you had been differing in [16:92].
وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَعَلَكُمْ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً قَالَ عَلَى مَذْهَبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ أَمْرٍ وَاحِدٍ- وَ لكِنْ يُضِلُّ مَنْ يَشاءُ قَالَ يُعَذِّبُ بِنَقْضِ الْعَهْدِ- وَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشاءُ قَالَ يُثِيبُ- وَ لَتُسْئَلُنَّ عَمَّا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
And had Allah so Desired it He would Make you a single community. He-asws said: ‘Upon one doctrine (sect) and one matter’. but He Lets stray one He so Desires to, he-asws said: ‘Punishes due to breaking the pact’. and Guides one He so Desires to, he-asws said: ‘As a Principle, and you will be Questioned about what you had been doing [16:93].
قَوْلُهُ- وَ لا تَتَّخِذُوا أَيْمانَكُمْ دَخَلًا بَيْنَكُمْ قَالَ هُوَ مَثَلٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع- فَتَزِلَّ قَدَمٌ بَعْدَ ثُبُوتِها يَعْنِي بَعْدَ مَقَالَةِ النَّبِيِّ ص فِيهِ- وَ تَذُوقُوا السُّوءَ بِما صَدَدْتُمْ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي عَنْ عَلِيٍ وَ لَكُمْ عَذابٌ عَظِيمٌ
His-azwj Words: And do not take your oaths as a means of deceit between you, he-asws said: ‘It is an example of Amir Al-Momineen-asws – for the feet would waver after its stability – meaning after the talk of the Prophet-saww regarding him-asws – and you will taste the evil due to what you had been hindering from the Way of Allah, – meaning about Ali-asws – and for you would be a grievous Punishment [16:94]’’.[125]
[1] تفسير القمي، ج1، ص: 382
[2] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 21 H 14
[3] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 22 H 46
[4] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 18
[5] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 25, The book of Imamate, P 2 Ch 3 H 44
[6] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 16, The book of our Prophet-saww, Ch 6 H 25
[7] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 120
[8] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 46
[9] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 147
[10] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 47
[11] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 48
[12] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 30, The book of Fitna (Strife) And Ordeals, Ch 20 H 4
[13] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 2, The book of our Prophet-saww, Ch 11 H 55
[14] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 25 H 87
[15] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 2, The book of our Prophet-saww, Ch 11 H 85
[16] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 63 The book of animals – Ch 19 H 22
[17] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 63 The book of plants – Ch 2 H 1 (Chapters on the sweets and the sours)
[18] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 63 The book of plants – Ch 2 H 4 a (Chapters on the sweets and the sours)
[19] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 25, The book of Imamate, P 2 Ch 3 H 46
[20] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 173 a
[21] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 32, The book of Fitna (Strife) And Ordeals, Ch 6 H 238
[22] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 126
[23] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 63 The book of drinks – Ch 1 H 26 (Chapters on Prohibited drinks)
[24] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 25, The book of Imamate, P 2 Ch 3 H 8
[25] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 63 The book of plants – Ch 20 H 16 b (Chapters on praise and condemnation of food)
[26] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 12, The book of Prophet-hood, Ch 1 H 35
[27] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 20, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 12 H 27
[28] ثواب الأعمال: 107.
[29] مجمع البيان 6: 535 مثله
[30] خواص القرآن: 43 (مخطوط)
[31] الغيبة: 243/ 43
[32] دلائل الإمامة: 252
[33] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 9 CH 20 H 1
[34] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 56 H 6
[35] تفسير القمّي 1: 382.
[36] تفسير القمّي 1: 382.
[37] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 254/ 2.
[38] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 28 H 7
[39] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 28 H 6
[40] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 255/ 6
[41] التهذيب 1: 264/ 772.
[42] Tafseer Imam Hassan Al-Askariasws – S 60 (extract)
[43] تفسير نور الثقلين، ج3، ص: 43 – H 28
[44] تفسير نور الثقلين، ج3، ص: 43 – H 30
[45] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 17 H 1
[46] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 17 H 2
[47] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 17 H 3
[48] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 255/ 7، شواهد التنزيل 1: 327/ 453.
[49] مجمع البيان 5: 545.
[50] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 256/ 12.
[51] Al Kafi – V 8 H 15039
[52] تفسير نور الثقلين، ج2، ص: 546
[53] الأمالي 2: 105
[54] Al Kafi – H 14563
[55] Al Kafi – H 14563 (Extract)
[56] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 256/ 14.
[57] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 257/ 15.
[58] تفسير القمّي 1: 383.
[59] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 257/ 17، شواهد التنزيل 1: 331/ 456.
[60] Tafseer Abu Hamza Al Sumaly – H 174
[61] الكافي 8: 102/ 75.
[62] تفسير القمّي 1: 383.
[63] تفسير القمّي 1: 384. (Extract)
[64] تفسير القمّي 1: 384
[65] الخصال: 388/ 78.
[66] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 258/ 22
[67] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 258/ 23
[68] Al Mahaasin – V 1 Bk 3 H 41
[69] Bashaarat Al Mustafasaww Li Shia Al Murtazaasws – P 2 H 12 (Extract)
[70] تفسير العياشي 2: 258/ 24.
[71] جوامع الجامع: 182.
[72] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 96/ 88. (Extract)
[73] ربيع الأبرار 1: 248.
[74] بستان الواعظين
[75] ( 2) الكافي 1/ 435.
[76] Kitaab Sulaym Bin Qays Al Hilali – H 17
[77] تفسير العياشي 2: 258/ 25.
[78] الكافي 8: 295/ 452.
[79] Al Kafi – V 8 H 14462
[80] تفسير القمي 1: 385
[81] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 259/ 27.
[82] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 259/ 28.
[83] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Tawheed (Oneness of Allahazwj) CH 14 H 3
[84] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Tawheed (Oneness of Allahazwj) CH 19 H 2
[85] تفسير القمّيّ: 497.
[86] الكافي 1: 163/ 1. (Extract)
[87] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 19
[88] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 15
[89] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 20 H 7
[90] عيون أخبار الرّضا (عليه السّلام) 1: 228/ 1
[91] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 20 H 2 (Extract)
[92] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 1 Ch 19 H 1
[93] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 20 H 8
[94] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 20 H 3
[95] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Intellect and Ignorance CH 16 H 10
[96] Al Mahaasin – V 1 Bk 5 H 103
[97] المناقب 2: 352.
[98] A person not from theirasws immediate families.
[99] تفسير العيّاشي 1: 65/ 117
[100] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 261/ 35.
[101] Al Kafi – 14477 (Extract)
[102] تفسير نور الثقلين، ج3، ص: 60 – H 110
[103] الاحتجاج: 333.
[104] تفسير العياشي 2: 261/ 36
[105] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 262/ 37
[106] Al Kafi V 2 – The Book Of Supplication CH 48 H 38 (Extract)
[107] تفسير الصافي، ج3، ص: 140
[108] Al Kafi – V 7 – The Book of Aqeeqa Ch 3 H 6
[109] Al Kafi – V 7 – The Book of Aqeeqa Ch 3 H 5
[110] تفسير نور الثقلين، ج3، ص: 61 H 115
[111] Al Kafi – V 7 – The Book of Aqeeqa Ch 3 H 10
[112] التوحيد: 321/ 1
[113] تفسير العيّاشي 1: 355/ 8.
[114] تفسير القمّي 1: 194.
[115] تفسير العيّاشي 2: 262/ 38.
[116] تفسير القمّي 1: 386.
[117] حلية الأولياء 1: 63
[118] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 32, The book of Fitna (Strife) And Ordeals, Ch 1 H 27
[119] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 25 H 87
[120] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 2, The book of our Prophet-saww, Ch 11 H 85
[121] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 25, The book of Imamate, P 2 Ch 3 H 46
[122] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 172
[123] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 173 b
[124] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 157 a
[125] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 36, The book of History – Amir Al-Momineen-asws, Ch 39 H 157 b